peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n 12._o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n thanksgiving_n 2_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o say_v 15._o say_v psal_n 50._o 14._o 15._o offer_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o again_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n 8._o l_o psal_n 107._o 8._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v k_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v 17._o say_v coloss_n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o second_o example_n of_o good_a man_n may_v move_v we_o to_o it_o 2_o good_a man_n have_v practise_v it_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n praise_v god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 103._o 1._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 116._o 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v ver._n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n say_v 19_o say_v isa_n 38._o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 43._o he_o luk._n 18._o 43._o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o creature_n may_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n god_n 3_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o move_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n the_o sun_n keep_v his_o course_n and_o the_o moon_n observe_v her_o season_n her_o full_a and_o change_v as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 19_o psalmist_n psal_n 104._o 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o the_o bird_n and_o feather_a fowl_n praise_n god_n in_o sing_v and_o keep_v their_o time_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jere._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n the_o 9_o the_o psal_n 33._o 9_o earth_n stand_v fast_o as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o be_v it_o 5._o it_o psal_n 104._o 5._o remoove_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o sea_n over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o sea_n ver._n 9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n but_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_a use_n do_v as_o be_v observe_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o word_n 1._o word_n accipe_fw-la râ—dde_a cave_n accipe_fw-la beneficium_fw-la red_a debitum_fw-la cave_n nisi_fw-la reddideriâ—_n supplicium_fw-la ludon_n granat_n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o receive_v restore_v beware_v that_o be_v receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n restore_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a render_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n beware_v of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n four_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o for_o 4_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n second_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o former_a blessing_n us._n 1_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o unto_o us._n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n yea_o increase_n of_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n 21._o talent_n mat._n 25._o 21._o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o that_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o use_v blessing_n 2_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o former_a blessing_n be_v a_o meant_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n they_o well_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o continue_a but_o likewise_o more_o gift_n and_o more_o grace_n add_v now_o see_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v see_v that_o good_a man_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o yea_o see_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v great_o to_o reprove_v all_o those_o use_v who_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v even_o receive_v against_o those_o which_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o will_v never_o give_v he_o thanks_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v unthankeful_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v we_o daily_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unthankful_a people_n who_o have_v receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o sin_v against_o he_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n do_v open_a their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n do_v spend_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o israel_n 3._o israel_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v one_o of_o those_o â—enne_n leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v
help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o to_o ask_v thing_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o aright_o 1_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v second_o in_o pray_v we_o have_v many_o distraction_n for_o 2_o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o wander_a thought_n &_o vain_a imagination_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a upon_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o groan_v 3_o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o perturbation_n which_o so_o trouble_n and_o distemper_v they_o of_o time_n that_o they_o find_v a_o marvelous_a unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v can_v pray_v as_o they_o will_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n devout_o affect_v holy_a sigh_n and_o spiritual_a groan_n which_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v 1_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o spirit_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v we_o from_o wander_v in_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v second_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o when_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o pray_v the_o righteous_a receive_v comfort_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o pray_v find_v a_o unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o have_v many_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o pray_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v utter_v word_n or_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o desire_v from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v 15._o cry_v rom._n 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o if_o word_n fail_v than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v religious_a fast_v be_v the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n thing_n 2_o religious_a fast_v therein_o three_o thing_n of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o right_a use_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v three_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o such_o fast_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a require_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o when_o we_o fast_o either_o public_o or_o private_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o the_o fast_o be_v continue_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v asmuch_o in_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n 1_o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n our_o appoint_a fast_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v thus_o we_o find_v david_n fast_v till_o night_n and_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o for_o 35._o for_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o notwithstanding_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n how_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o fast_o without_o faint_v whtrefore_o one_o say_v interimatur_fw-la say_v dometur_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la interimatur_fw-la let_v the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v but_o only_o that_o we_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a the_o body_n second_o in_o fast_v we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n 2_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o meat_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o lord_n dislike_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n the_o people_n say_v 4._o say_v isa_n 58_o 3._o 4._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o fast_v on_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n say_v 22._o say_v non_fw-la ciborum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la oporatur_fw-la sed_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la chry._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o make_v the_o good_a fast_o but_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o meat_n not_o only_o the_o stomach_n shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v fast_v from_o sin_n the_o heart_n shall_v fast_v from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o tongue_n shall_v fast_v from_o blasphemous_a word_n from_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a communication_n the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o ear_n shall_v fast_v from_o receive_v tale_n the_o hand_n shall_v fast_v from_o work_v wickedness_n and_o the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v from_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o we_o fast_o we_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v sowreleavened_a bread_n nor_o touch_v the_o dainty_a meat_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v a_o surfeit_v meat_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n sinful_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n for_o these_o be_v all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n 20_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 19_o 20_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v twofold_n 3_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a twofold_n in_o do_v of_o good_a do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n first_o work_v of_o piety_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a piety_n 1_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a duty_n as_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o do_v cornelius_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 30._o peter_n act._n 10._o 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v
a_o phil._n 1_o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n against_o idolatry_n the_o second_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o person_n 2_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o son_n redeem_v mankind_n and_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v the_o elect._n this_o be_v the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v attain_v unto_o not_o by_o the_o lâ—ght_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n moses_n show_v say_v 4._o say_v deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n david_n also_o speak_v thus_o 20_o thus_o 1_o chro._n 17._o 20_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n s._n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o use_n god_n to_o know_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n serve_v to_o reproove_v idolatry_n against_o idolatry_n the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n who_o though_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o either_o know_v the_o true_a god_n or_o know_v the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o give_v unto_o creature_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n have_v these_o word_n twofold_n word_n solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dij_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dâ—fferentiam_fw-la inquit_fw-la chrys_n in_o joh._n hom._n 79._o twofold_n he_o say_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v no_o go_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v idolatry_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o external_a the_o other_o internal_a externall_n or_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v also_o twofold_a twofold_n 1_o outward_a idolatry_n twofold_n the_o one_o be_v that_o open_a manifest_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o worship_v idol_n false_a god_n instead_o of_o idolatry_n 1_o open_v &_o plain_a idolatry_n the_o true_a god_n for_o rather_o then_o any_o nation_n will_v be_v altogether_o without_o a_o god_n they_o will_v worship_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o a-againe_a he_o say_v 25._o say_v verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n &_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v forever_o whether_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n all_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a david_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 96._o 5._o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n david_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 115_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v for_o moses_n straight_o charge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o make_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o external_a or_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v idolatry_n 2_o close_a idolatry_n a_o more_o close_a and_o cover_a idolatry_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n who_o although_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v we_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a touch_v the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o general_n be_v that_o 24._o that_o joh._n 4_o 23_o 24._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n howsoever_o it_o may_v pretend_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n yet_o they_o of_o that_o church_n have_v devise_v strange_a worship_n no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n never_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o image_n make_v for_o religious_a use_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v object_n not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o worship_v their_o heathen_a answ_n god_n and_o their_o image_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v jupiter_n himself_o but_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n their_o god_n in_o his_o image_n so_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v learned_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v god_n even_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o say_v 4._o say_v exod._n 32_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n â—_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o think_v that_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o we_o worship_v the_o idol_n or_o god_n
wherefore_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 5._o himself_o psal_n 32._o 3._o 4._o 5._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_v my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v silence_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o he_o befound_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v his_o transgression_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o david_n do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n till_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n aug._n lord_n nos_fw-la alitâ—r_fw-la salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr gessimus_fw-la negligentes_fw-la aug._n we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v say_v one_o but_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o have_v so_o wicked_o commit_v before_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v find_v ease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v make_v his_o grief_n know_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o cripple_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o sore_n to_o the_o passenger_n to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v know_v the_o inward_a disease_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v importunate_a to_o beg_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o passenger_n three_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a they_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n for_o god_n both_o see_v &_o know_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o yea_o â—â—dat_fw-la yea_o quando_fw-la iâ—â—mâ—_n celat_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la â—â—dat_fw-la when_o sinner_n do_v foolish_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n than_o the_o lord_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n 12._o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n when_o thou_o do_v commit_v thy_o sin_n of_o adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o thou_o thought_n that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o but_o i_o behold_v thy_o wickedness_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o open_o because_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n i_o will_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o light_n and_o thyself_o to_o shame_n second_o as_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v it_o for_o 2_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o also_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n for_o first_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v solomon_n remission_n by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v remission_n 13._o remission_n pro._n 28._o 13._o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n s._n john_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o david_n witness_v of_o himself_o 5._o himself_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n ignâ—scit_fw-la sin_n vâ—i_fw-la confessio_fw-la ibi_fw-la remissio_fw-la quaâ—dâ—â—â—mo_fw-la detâ—giâ—_n dâ—us_a â—egiâ—_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la ignâ—scit_fw-la where_o there_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o sinner_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n god_n cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n when_o a_o sinner_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n upon_o david_n confession_n 13._o confession_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o david_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v displeasure_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n the_o anger_n and_o to_o assuage_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o to_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o arâ—_n threaten_v against_o and_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o nineveh_n 10._o nineveh_n io._n 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o yet_o â—ortie_a day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v the_o ninivites_fw-la humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o fast_v and_o mourn_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n 106._o chrysostome_n ninivitae_n confitentur_fw-la &_o viwnt_fw-la sodomitae_fw-la obdurantur_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la chry._n in_o psal_n 106._o the_o ninivites_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v the_o sodomite_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v three_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n for_o thereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o soul_n ease_v like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v discontent_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o sore_o trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n can_v take_v no_o quiet_a rest_n pacify_v 3_o by_o confession_n the_o soul_n be_v case_v and_o the_o conscience_n pacify_v his_o stomach_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o he_o till_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a trusty_a friend_n he_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n together_o findeth_z comfort_n and_o ease_v so_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v great_o distress_a in_o soul_n and_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o humble_v his_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n lay_v open_a his_o iniquity_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o sin_n do_v find_v great_a case_n for_o upon_o â—he_n sinner_n humble_a confession_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v do_v marucilouslâ—_n comâ—ort_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v now_o comfort_v his_o soul_n be_v case_v and_o his_o conscience_n pacify_v such_o benefit_n come_v by_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o sâ—â—ing_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n use_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v sin_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n their_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o as_o adam_z when_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 8._o fruit_n gen._n 3._o 8._o bid_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n think_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o job_n say_v 33._o say_v job_n 31._o 33._o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v minâ—_n iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n job_n count_v it_o a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n and_o indeed_o for_o any_o one_o to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o dangerous_a foolish_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o devise_n what_o foolish_a 1_o foolish_a shift_n and_o invention_n 11._o invention_n 2._o sam._n 11._o david_n use_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n whn_n david_n commit_v that_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n
the_o first_o impediment_n do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n 5_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n call_v and_o preacher_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o sin_n abound_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o few_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o hinder_v man_n from_o repentance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n special_o these_o four_o four_o four_o the_o first_o be_v do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n the_o second_o be_v presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n the_o three_o be_v custom_n in_o sin_v the_o four_o be_v hope_n of_o long_a life_n the_o first_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n twofold_n 1_o do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n twofold_n be_v do_v evil_a and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sinner_n themselves_o who_o sin_n and_o do_v escape_v punishment_n for_o a_o time_n and_o also_o of_o other_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o of_o both_o which_o solomon_n thus_o speak_v 11._o speak_v eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a touch_v the_o first_o while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n do_v wicked_o experience_n 1_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o perceive_v no_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a will_v betide_v they_o though_o they_o live_v so_o still_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v sinner_n yea_o to_o suffer_v long_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o so_o god_n tell_v the_o wicked_a man_n 21_o man_n psal_n 50._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n bring_v in_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n do_v vile_a and_o abominable_a thing_n play_v the_o thief_n commit_v adultery_n give_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a to_o revile_v to_o slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o vengeance_n fall_v upon_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o embolden_v himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o still_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o he_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o say_v to_o himself_o god_n see_v not_o god_n haâ—h_v forget_v god_n will_v not_o punish_v it_o but_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n god_n who_o keep_v a_o register-booke_n of_o all_o our_o deed_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n will_v charge_v the_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v though_o thou_o think_v wicked_o in_o thy_o hart_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o they_o and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n a_o sinner_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wickedness_n because_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o young_a thief_n who_o have_v steal_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o escape_v be_v encourage_v to_o steal_v still_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v and_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o a_o sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v still_o because_o he_o have_v escape_v once_o or_o twice_o or_o often_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o solomon_n show_v 13_o show_v eccles_n 8._o 11._o 12._o 13_o because_o say_v he_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o follow_v though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v be_v prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v do_v evil_a once_o twice_o yea_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n may_v forbear_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o such_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v not_o always_o forbear_v in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v come_v and_o will_v reprove_v the_o sinner_n will_v set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o according_a to_o that_o save_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 9_o david_n psal_n 37._o 9_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o as_o sinner_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o escape_v they_o hope_v they_o shall_v ever_o escape_v so_o second_o when_o they_o see_v other_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o other_o 2_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o perceive_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a still_o hope_v to_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o here_o the_o example_n of_o other_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o repentance_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o execure_v speedy_o upon_o other_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o who_o ever_o do_v wicked_o use_v and_o escape_v have_v not_o repent_v witness_v the_o overthrow_n unpunished_a against_o those_o â—hâ—t_a doâ—_n evil_a and_o think_v always_o tâ—_n go_v unpunished_a of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sedome_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a 4._o good_a eccl._n s_o 5._o 4._o say_v not_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a let_v thou_o go_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n if_o no_o evil_n happen_v unto_o thou_o be_v it_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o or_o forget_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o punish_v thou_o no_o no_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n and_o he_o do_v only_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o wait_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o repente_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o thou_o and_o lay_v thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n which_o thou_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n against_o thou_o to_o judge_v thou_o to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o tormentor_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n god_n have_v suffer_v thou_o long_o but_o now_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o to_o go_v unpunished_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o impediment_n of_o
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a o_o then_o consider_v how_o do_v it_o stand_v use_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n before_o aforehand_o to_o cast_v our_o account_n and_o make_v our_o reckon_n aforehand_o hand_n now_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n and_o now_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n this_o use_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n 31_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 30._o 31_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o all_o man_n every_o where_n ought_v to_o repent_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n seaventh_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o judgement_n 7_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n but_o from_o we_o its_o hide_a and_o keep_v secret_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 36._o say_v mat._n 24._o 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o again_o 13._o again_o mat._n 25._o 13._o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n act._n 1._o 6._o 7._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n saint_n paul_n compare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o to_o the_o travail_n of_o a_o woman_n 3._o woman_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n s._n peter_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10._o night_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v say_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o uncertain_a be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 3_o sardis_n rom._n 3._o 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v &_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o know_v use_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n yet_o live_v wicked_o and_o judgement_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n thou_o profane_a man_n beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n say_v not_o thou_o 9_o thou_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 9_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o thy_o account_n slack_a in_o come_v it_o be_v not_o slackness_n it_o be_v but_o forbearance_n it_o be_v his_o long-suffering_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v defer_v they_o repentance_n and_o still_o do_v wicked_o and_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n with_o that_o bad_a servant_n 46_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 45._o 46_o my_o lord_n delate_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o men-seruant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o ware_n and_o will_v cut_v thou_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o let_v all_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o speed_v well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n watch_n and_o wait_v daily_a and_o hourly_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o 42._o we_o mat._n 24._o 42._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v ver._n 44._o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o not_o what_o day_n nor_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n not_o what_o night_n nor_o what_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v have_v our_o 37._o our_o luke_n 12._o 35._o 36._o 37._o loin_n gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o ourselves_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v we_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v 36._o watch_v luk._n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n but_o look_v down_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o the_o 17._o the_o ren._n 6._o 16._o 17._o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o stand_v with_o boldness_n of_o face_n because_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n make_v even_o their_o reckon_n they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o misdeed_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n their_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o book_n be_v cancel_v nothing_o can_v now_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n look_v favourablie_o upon_o they_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o 23._o they_o mat._n 25._o 23._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o bless_v be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o how_o these_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n sinner_n 8_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o
deserve_a punishment_n of_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o the_o 19_o the_o ephe._n 4._o 17._o 18._o 19_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n pharaoh_n 21._o pharaoh_n exod._n 4._o 21._o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o to_o the_o sinner_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n show_v thereby_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n repent_v not_o but_o still_o defer_v his_o repentance_n in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v lay_v a_o heavy_a and_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o he_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v he_o have_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o sometime_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o desperation_n and_o then_o through_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v mean_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o some_o untimely_a death_n as_o 23._o as_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o ahitophel_n and_o 5._o and_o mat._n 27._o 5._o judas_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o punish_v impenitent_a use_n sinner_n with_o such_o spiritual_a judgement_n blind_a heart_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n their_o mind_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o 2._o for_o isa_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v faith_n the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebrew_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 13_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o how_o this_o aught_o great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o three_o punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a thing_n 3_o eternal_a herein_o two_o thing_n sinner_n be_v eternal_a punishment_n concern_v which_o i_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n of_o their_o punishment_n second_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a fold_n 1_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n two_o fold_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o torment_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 9_o the_o exclude_v 1_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v unrighteous_a say_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v 9_o be_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n never_o to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n never_o to_o see_v good_a day_n never_o to_o have_v comfort_v any_o more_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a punishment_n yea_o a_o very_a hell_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o father_n say_v 24._o say_v nâ—â—i_fw-la autem_fw-la quâ—a_fw-it 〈◊〉_d pâ—rtâ—â—escanâ—_n gelienâ—â—nt_n ego_fw-la tâ—men_fw-la gloriae_fw-la amissiâ—nem_fw-la multo_fw-la amarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la gelâ—enâ—â—â—_n dicâ—â—sse_fw-la supplicium_fw-la chrysâ—n_fw-fr math._n hom._n 24._o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n itself_o this_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o second_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v cast_v 2_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v be_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 30._o say_v mat._n 25._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o of_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n again_o say_v 50._o say_v mat._n 13._o 49._o 50._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v that_o 33._o that_o isa_n 30._o 33._o tophet_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o this_o place_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o 20._o a_o reu._n 19_o 20._o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o 10._o the_o reu._n 20._o 10._o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n now_o if_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n of_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n if_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n be_v 2_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n shall_v be_v do_v kindle_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n o_o then_o sure_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a place_n a_o place_n full_a of_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o such_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n even_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o have_v
hear_v they_o the_o sixth_o be_v want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n not_o show_v compassion_n 6_o want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o this_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 21._o 13._o who_o so_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o seven_o be_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o also_o solomon_n say_v 9_o say_v pro._n 28_o 9_o he_o that_o word_n 7_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o place_n i_o bring_v forth_o ieremie_n catalogue_n etc._n 8_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o sundry_a more_o particular_a sin_n all_o hinder_v prayer_n 10._o prayer_n jere._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o arâ—_n deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n when_o as_o you_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v to_o murder_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v hindrance_n to_o your_o prayer_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v down_o curse_n use_v then_o procure_v any_o blessing_n repentance_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v we_o every_o one_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o purge_v by_o repentance_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n to_o remove_v our_o sinneâ—_n from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o stand_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o descend_v down_o upon_o us._n if_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n if_o thou_o keep_v by_o thou_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n some_o paint_a or_o grave_v image_n to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o pull_v it_o down_o call_v it_o from_o thou_o away_o with_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n if_o through_o cruelty_n oppression_n unmercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v bloody_a hand_n o_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o but_o hide_v his_o eye_n and_o deny_v to_o hear_v thou_o though_o thou_o make_v many_o prayer_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o come_v not_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o have_v wrath_n and_o hatred_n malice_n and_o grudge_v against_o thy_o brother_n lest_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o thyself_o beware_v of_o vainglory_n lest_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a and_o see_v thou_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n lest_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o thou_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o thy_o lip_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o further_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o cry_n see_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o any_o poor_a man_n and_o stop_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o distress_a soul_n lest_o the_o lord_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v make_v as_o light_a account_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o thief_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o steal_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o whoredom_n the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sinner_n whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o either_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o sin_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o cause_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o regard_v the_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v till_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v chap._n four_o show_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 2_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v be_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v wherein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o other_o three_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o first_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n namely_o god_n 1_o to_o god_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o david_n direct_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 32._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n daniel_n pray_v on_o this_o wile_n 19_o wile_n dan._n 9_o 17._o 18._o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v 2._o say_v luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o 2_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o again_o 25._o again_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o in_o esay_n the_o church_n pray_v thus_o 16._o thus_o isa_n 63._o 15._o 16._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o show_v other_o 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o go_v and_o to_o none_o other_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o none_o other_o 15._o other_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n us._n 1_o god_n command_v us._n second_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o call_v
upon_o he_o but_o we_o have_v also_o his_o promise_n for_o audience_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n he_o have_v we_o 2_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v 15._o say_v psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o none_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n neither_o seek_v thou_o help_v and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n come_v unto_o i_o seek_v unto_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o that_o can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v 6._o have_v psal_n 115._o 6._o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o baal_n upon_o who_o his_o prophet_n 26._o prophet_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 26._o call_v from_o morning_n even_o until_o noon_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o that_o answer_v to_o who_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o derision_n of_o their_o god_n baal_n cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v 27._o n_z verse_n 27._o a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v but_o so_o be_v not_o our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o behold_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o ear_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v neither_o busy_a in_o talk_v nor_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n nor_o in_o his_o journey_n nor_o yet_o sleep_v for_o 4._o for_o psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o psal_n 34._o 15._o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n three_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o able_a us._n 3_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v us._n and_o also_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o able_a for_o 9_o for_o psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o willing_a for_o 18._o for_o psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o use_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o make_v prayer_n to_o for_o against_o those_o which_o make_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n reason_n not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o saint_n depart_v &_o use_v their_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o trouble_n for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o enjoine_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n not_o to_o s._n peter_n nor_o to_o command_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o command_v s._n paul_n nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o that_o 28._o that_o luke_n 1._o 28._o aue_fw-la hail_n marie_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o do_v a_o message_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o rash_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o but_o epiphanius_n judge_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o say_v collyridian_n say_v revera_fw-la virgo_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o honorata_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la adorans_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carâ—e_fw-la genitus_fw-la de_fw-la calis_fw-la vero_fw-la è_fw-la sinâ—â—_n patris_fw-la venerat_fw-la epiph._n coâ—_n collyridian_n the_o virgin_n indeed_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honour_v but_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o she_o herself_o do_v adore_v he_o which_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o but_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o she_o second_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o help_n from_o any_o saint_n to_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o will_v or_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n three_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a want_n 3_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a want_n want_n neither_o do_v they_o hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o esay_n say_v 16._o say_v isa_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a here_o the_o people_n pray_v not_o to_o abraham_n nor_o to_o isaak_n nor_o to_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n that_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o glory_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o saint_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n and_o distress_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o remember_v we_o and_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n four_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v they_o 4_o to_z pray_v to_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o to_o put_v trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o s._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o saint_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o 14._o x_o rom._n 10._o 14._o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o must_v put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v help_v us._n now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o save_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o they_o that_o maintain_v and_o use_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n object_n make_v this_o defence_n for_o themselves_o we_o say_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n use_v they_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v far_o unworthy_a to_o come_v direct_o unto_o god_n but_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o here_o be_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v be_v we_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n behold_v he_o bid_v we_o call_v
cleanse_v have_v his_o praise_n for_o that_o perceive_v himself_o heal_v he_o 16_o he_o luk._n 17._o 15._o 16_o turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v just_o reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 17._o saviour_n ver._n 17._o be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o very_a unthankful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o holy_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n in_o his_o 27._o his_o gen._n 1._o 27._o own_o image_n and_o when_o as_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n except_o some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o restauration_n and_o salvation_n then_o 4._o then_o ephe._n 2_o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o send_v we_o a_o 21._o a_o mat._n 1._o 21._o saviour_n even_o 9_o even_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v 24._o have_v rom._n 3._o 24._o redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o st_n peter_n witness_v say_v 19_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v our_o offence_n &_o so_o heinous_a our_o transgression_n that_o it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o first_o form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o light_v he_o have_v preserve_v our_o life_n since_o our_o birth_n he_o it_o be_v that_o daily_o and_o yearly_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n necessarue_v for_o this_o present_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o give_v we_o habitation_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v 2._o have_v joh._n 14._o 2._o prepare_v for_o we_o mansion_n &_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 42._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 42._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o shall_v we_o recompense_v he_o with_o unthankfulness_n shall_v we_o requite_v he_o with_o undutifulnesse_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o shall_v we_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a o_o ingratitude_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n let_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v prayer_n 5_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v two_o way_n way_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n day_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a need_n for_o the_o first_o every_o day_n must_v have_v his_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n every_o day_n and_o i_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n religious_a and_o devout_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o time_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 39_o commandment_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o and_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o appoint_v 8._o appoint_v exod._n 30._o 7._o 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_n wherefore_o david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zacharius_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o such_o diligent_a service_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v tie_v in_o former_a time_n daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v no_o not_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o even_o then_o 10._o then_o dan._n 6._o 10._o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o david_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o three_o set_a time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v psal_n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_n sometime_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o 35._o that_o mar._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v sometime_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n s._n matthew_n say_v 23._o say_v mat._n 14_o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o sometime_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o 12._o that_o luk._n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n s._n 1._o s._n chry._n de_fw-fr crando_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 1._o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v manietimes_o in_o the_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o all_o time_n in_o the_o day_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n in_o
the_o morning_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v before_o we_o presume_v to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o before_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o preserve_v we_o that_o night_n past_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n that_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o day_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o night_n follow_v and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o meat_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o send_v it_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v nourish_v us._n and_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o need_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a need_n time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o any_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n in_o any_o sorrow_n or_o sickness_n in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o danger_n or_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o want_n of_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n or_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n again_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n in_o grievous_a distress_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o no_o man_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o be_v it_o a_o needful_a time_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v these_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v object_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prayer_n because_o saint_n luke_n say_v 1._o say_v luke_n 18._o 1._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o pray_v always_o answ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o continual_a pray_n we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v be_v first_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n and_o to_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o we_o without_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n second_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n always_o when_o any_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o always_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o affliction_n misery_n and_o distress_n always_o when_o we_o have_v need_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o always_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n three_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o still_o 7._o still_o mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n thus_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n lord_n against_o those_o that_o omit_v prayer_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o great_a neglect_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n omit_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n some_o thrice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n too_o yea_o and_o heathen_a man_n have_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n alexander_n as_o historian_n report_v sacrificabat_fw-la report_v manè_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sacrificabat_fw-la first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o morning_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n prayer_n be_v our_o best_a aid_n in_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a case_n be_v they_o in_o then_o who_o pass_v over_o many_o morning_n and_o many_o evening_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n without_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o fearful_o and_o how_o dangerous_o do_v they_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v who_o do_v not_o first_o commend_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alas_o wretched_a man_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v tâ—ll_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o if_o thou_o die_v that_o night_n have_v not_o make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n nor_o commend_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o safekeeping_a of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n take_v from_o thou_o that_o night_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o noctu_fw-la the_o clavis_fw-la divi_z sera_fw-it noctu_fw-la key_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o day_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n without_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o safe_o go_v abroad_o without_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o night_n for_o as_o the_o lock_n in_o the_o evening_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n that_o all_o within_o the_o house_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o payer_n in_o the_o eve_n shut_v up_o the_o day_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a prayer_n then_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n and_o our_o last_o work_n every_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v a_o man_n may_v every_o morning_n willing_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n and_o every_o evening_n safe_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v yea_o every_o day_n both_o cheerful_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o comfortable_o end_v his_o business_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o first_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o prayer_n 6_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n second_o as_o it_o be_v more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o twofold_a twofold_a every_o place_n first_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n 1_o in_o a_o certain_a â—â—t_n place_n place_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a twofold_a twofold_a first_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n the_o most_o public_a prayer_n 1_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a
place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o salomon_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v thereunto_o for_o solomon_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n 30._o manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o 28._o 29._o 30._o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o supplication_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o cry_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v before_o thou_o to_o day_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_a towards_o this_o house_n night_n and_o day_n even_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o thou_o may_v hearken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n shall_v make_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v and_o the_o lord_n gracious_o answer_v solomon_n and_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o &_o my_o eye_n &_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n hither_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n here_o the_o people_n make_v their_o prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o hither_o come_v all_o the_o 16._o the_o deut._n 16._o 16._o male_n three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o salomon_n prayer_n 29._o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v concern_v daniel_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 10._o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v side_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v now_o the_o public_a quest_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v deface_v it_o be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 19_o 44._o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n presence_n so_o gracious_o there_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o succeed_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o continue_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n even_o till_o christ_n answ_n come_v and_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o the_o certain_a set_a place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 21._o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 23._o again_o ver._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 20._o say_v math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o whereas_o god_n be_v still_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o also_o in_o public_a its_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v decent_a place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o place_n be_v our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n even_o while_o that_o the_o temple_n stand_v have_v their_o 16._o their_o luk._n 4._o 15._o 16._o synagogue_n in_o their_o city_n whither_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o where_o 21._o where_o acts._n 15._o 21._o moses_n be_v preach_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v their_o 10._o their_o euseb_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o oratory_n that_o be_v house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o oratory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v our_o material_a church_n to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n so_o that_o when_o christian_a people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o public_a place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n 17._o bethel_n gen._n 28._o 16._o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o â—â—t_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o public_a place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o the_o material_a church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n serve_v fiâ—st_n for_o instruction_n and_o that_o use_v 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o frequent_v and_o god_n 1_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n due_o and_o diligent_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o â—oyne_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o say_v isa_n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o passâ—_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v about_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerâ—salem_n which_o stand_v upon_o 1._o upon_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o mount_n moriah_n whither_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a mountain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lord_n alâ—_n that_o love_n the_o lord_n house_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o only_o be_v forward_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o say_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n come_v you_o and_o lâ—t_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o thâ—_n god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o
his_o wâ—yes_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v bouâ—d_v to_o frequent_v and_o diligent_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o god_n reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o â—o_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o psalmist_n scripture_n 1_o scripture_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_o 14â—_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 150._o 1._o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 95._o 2._o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n 6._o thanksgiving_n verse_n 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n both_o in_o god_n 2_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n time_n and_o after_o to_o come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n 16._o jesus_n luk._n 4._o 16._o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v 21._o say_v act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o david_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a heavy_a heart_a &_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v even_o cast_v down_o within_o they_o such_o be_v david_n zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n &_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 84._o 1._o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n four_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o upon_o the_o lord_n house_n 4_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n day_n we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o what_o house_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o better_a than_o in_o god_n house_n what_o better_a company_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v than_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o what_o better_a fellowship_n than_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o talk_v what_o communication_n what_o conference_n can_v be_v better_o then_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o what_o better_a mirth_n then_o in_o god_n house_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o every_o one_o more_o diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v place_n consecrate_v and_o humility_n 2_o to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n god_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n when_o we_o come_v for_o these_o holy_a end_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o sacred_a duty_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a and_o god_n be_v holy_a his_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o word_n be_v holy_a for_o this_o cause_n moses_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o put_v his_o shoe_n off_o his_o foot_n 5._o foot_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o solomon_n give_v we_o this_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o come_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o keâ—pe_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v with_o david_n 7._o david_n psal_n 5._o 7._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n second_o this_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o reprove_v use_v 2_o first_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o god_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n many_o have_v little_a care_n to_o frequent_v god_n house_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n who_o dedicate_v that_o day_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o revel_v and_o banquet_v a_o day_n of_o wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n let_v we_o sit_v there_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o despise_v god_n house_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o worldliness_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o consecrate_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o can_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v some_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v their_o market_n or_o not_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o set_a time_n labour_v and_o travail_n and_o ride_v on_o their_o journey_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o their_o journey_n and_o business_n may_v be_v otherwise_o convenient_o dispose_v of_o if_o worldliness_n have_v not_o take_v too_o great_a a_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o people_n have_v therefore_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o henceforward_o 13._o henceforward_o isay_n 5â—_n 13._o turn_v away_o their_o foot_n from_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v their_o own_o way_n on_o the_o lord_n holiday_n second_o see_v that_o our_o
stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n second_o in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o again_o to_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v down_o rain_n such_o region_n 2_o in_o the_o low_a region_n power_n have_v elias_n also_o as_o witness_v s._n james_n 18._o james_n jam._n 5._o 17._o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n thus_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o second_o prayer_n have_v avail_v much_o in_o the_o water_n to_o stay_v their_o violent_a force_n from_o drown_v the_o servant_n of_o water_n 2_o in_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n which_o efficacy_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o the_o jon._n 1._o 17._o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yea_o even_o 10._o even_o jon_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 10._o in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o flood_n compass_v he_o about_o all_o the_o billow_n and_o wave_n pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n than_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n three_o in_o the_o earth_n cause_v spring_n of_o water_n to_o appear_v earth_n 3_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o dry_a place_n yea_o make_v the_o hard_a rock_n to_o gush_v out_o water_n in_o abundance_n as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n 56._o water_n exod._n 17._o 4._o 56._o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n last_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n 4_o in_o hell_n over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n devil_n of_o hell_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cure_v the_o junatike_a and_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n which_o thing_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v and_o demand_v of_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v mat._n 17._o 19_o 20._o 21._o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v thus_o prayer_n avail_v extraordinary_o second_o ordinary_o a_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n avail_v twofold_a 2_o ordinary_o twofold_a much_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o that_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o remove_v evil_n from_o the_o body_n twofold_a a_o common_a calamity_n or_o any_o private_a affliction_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n avail_v much_o to_o deliver_v from_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hurt_v a_o man_n body_n or_o calamity_n 1_o common_a calamity_n happen_v to_o his_o temporal_a state_n as_o from_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o any_o grievous_a plague_n from_o the_o sword_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o deliver_v hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o power_n of_o senacheriâ—_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o 15_o he_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 14._o 15_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o hezekiah_n pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o hezekiah_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o 35._o for_o veâ—_n 35._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o sinote_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o prayer_n also_o avail_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o dearth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 41._o 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v scarcity_n and_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n let_v the_o people_n pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prayer_n avail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v in_o israel_n when_o 48._o when_o num._n 16._o 46._o 47._o 48._o aaron_n take_v his_o censer_n and_o put_v sire_n therein_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v this_o sweet_a incense_n be_v holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n able_a to_o stay_v the_o plague_n and_o prayer_n avail_v against_o any_o other_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o the_o ninivites_fw-la elcape_v a_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o 10._o to_o jon._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v in_o common_a calamity_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o in_o private_a affliction_n affliction_n 2_o private_a affliction_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n david_n show_v we_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 6._o he_o psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o uâ—ice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v hezekiah_n life_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v 5._o be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2_o 4._o 5._o sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n body_n 2_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a state_n for_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n s._n james_n say_v 17._o say_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o 3._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n ask_v they_o of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o ask_v thing_n needful_a to_o a_o good_a end_n &_o not_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a
be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n five_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o temptation_n temptation_n 5_o in_o temptation_n either_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n or_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v paul_n help_n when_o he_o have_v that_o 7._o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o in_o which_o case_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n for_o say_v he_o 9_o he_o ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n six_o prayer_n be_v a_o help_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o deliver_v sickness_n 6_o in_o sickness_n from_o corporal_a infirmity_n wherefore_o saint_n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 15._o 4._o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o it_o help_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o lengthen_v his_o day_n add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n last_o prayer_n help_v not_o only_o to_o ease_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o cuâ—e_v the_o sick_a soul_n sick_a body_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v david_n remedy_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n as_o his_o body_n be_v through_o infirmity_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 41._o 4._o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o 1._o a_o animis_fw-la aegrotantibus_fw-la pharmacum_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la lib._n 1._o medicine_n to_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o trouble_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n former_o mention_v be_v a_o lord_n 3_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n to_o procure_v not_o only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o also_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shell_n not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o if_o they_o 19_o they_o act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o likewise_o concern_v prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o use_n 1_o help_n in_o trouble_n yea_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n and_o mean_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o lawful_a mean_n or_o seek_v help_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n affliction_n serve_v first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v other_o help_n then_o from_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o mean_n yea_o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_z supplication_z as_o some_o in_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n they_o call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o first_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n that_o so_o their_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v such_o be_v like_a to_o king_n asa_n who_o 12._o who_o 2._o chro._n 16._o 12._o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o this_o be_v impute_v unto_o asa_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o remain_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n yet_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v sinful_a for_o god_n be_v our_o best_a help_n and_o our_o best_a physician_n without_o who_o help_n the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v nothing_o worth_a other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v sore_o sick_a or_o any_o whit_n strange_o disease_v or_o visit_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a help_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v and_o send_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n to_o forcerer_n and_o charmer_n like_v to_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o kin._n 1_o 2._o sick_a send_v messenger_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v inquire_v of_o baal-zebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o i_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o be_v ahaziah_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o distress_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o seek_v help_v by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a and_o devilish_a mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n say_v 31._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 31._o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n second_o see_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o use_v 2_o peswade_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n example_n prayer_n to_o give_v ourselves_o denout_o to_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v we_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n and_o danger_n see_v they_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o dead_a man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n furthermore_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n see_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o trouble_n the_o best_a weapon_n against_o our_o enemy_n the_o best_a ransom_n in_o captivity_n the_o best_a provider_n in_o famine_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o best_a physic_n in_o sickness_n the_o best_a comfort_n in_o temptation_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o prayer_n to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v it_o our_o health_n our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a creature_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n
the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n declare_v how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a contain_a in_o three_o book_n the_o first_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o his_o justification_n &_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o repentance_n have_v his_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o robert_n whittell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jerem_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o edw._n griffin_n for_o ralph_n rounthwaite_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a lyon_n 1620._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a francis_z lord_z verulam_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1._o 31._o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o among_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n great_a be_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n make_v with_o a_o erect_a body_n a_o countenance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o with_o eye_n look_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o future_a habitation_n whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n look_v downward_o and_o in_o man_n far_o more_o excellent_a be_v his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n 27._o soul_n gâ—n_n 1._o 27._o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v â—4_n be_v â—ph_n 4_o â—4_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 7._o say_v aug._n solil_n q._n â—â—p_n 7._o of_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v only_o a_o be_v or_o which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o increase_v nor_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v and_o increase_v but_o sense_n but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v and_o increase_a and_o sense_n but_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o do_v good_a that_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a man_n may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v 20._o exhort_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n live_v together_o but_o they_o die_v not_o together_o for_o when_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n live_v yea_o live_v to_o live_v with_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o at_o the_o 16._o the_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v 2._o shall_v dan._n 12._o 2._o awake_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o again_o shall_v 10._o shall_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o serious_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o man_n to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o 14._o a_o job._n 14._o 14._o appoint_a time_n then_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27._o say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n as_o also_o weigh_v well_o the_o overspread_a iniquity_n of_o these_o last_o evil_a day_n whereby_o not_o only_a 1._o only_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o many_o a_o righteous_a lot_n be_v vex_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o filthy_a conversation_n and_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v his_o saboth_n profane_v and_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o for_o neglect_v the_o offer_a mean_n of_o salvation_n many_o perish_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o careless_a security_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a neglect_n that_o be_v in_o many_o about_o the_o save_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n for_o that_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n &_o understanding_n be_v wise_a and_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n not_o to_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o careless_o to_o pass_v over_o their_o day_n and_o suffer_v their_o poor_a soul_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o o_o careless_a security_n for_o this_o cause_n right_o honourable_a i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n bend_a my_o study_n and_o frame_v myself_o to_o 23._o to_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1._o crucify_v heb._n 6._o 1._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o â—o_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n redress_v their_o way_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o in_o all_o virtue_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o devout_a prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v move_v and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n resolve_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o of_o my_o more_o private_a labour_n to_o more_o public_a view_n i_o have_v like_o a_o young_a merchant_n adventure_v this_o my_o ship_n upon_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o man_n different_a opinion_n and_o various_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n special_o in_o this_o my_o first_o voyage_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o some_o stormy_a wind_n of_o evil_a censure_n and_o sinister_a interpretation_n but_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o my_o ship_n be_v sound_a and_o my_o commodity_n not_o corrupt_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o my_o labour_n may_v find_v better_a entertainment_n into_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v i_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v and_o do_v now_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o your_o honour_n humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o your_o honour_n of_o this_o my_o book_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o centurion_n 4._o centurion_n luâ—e_n 7._o 4._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a that_o your_o honour_n shall_v accept_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o say_v in_o the_o centurion_n own_o word_n 8._o word_n matth_n 8._o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v grace_v by_o your_o hon._n greatness_n for_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n neither_o be_v my_o book_n worthy_a either_o for_o sublimity_n of_o stile_n or_o eloquent_a phrase_n or_o profundity_n of_o learning_n to_o crave_v so_o honourable_a patronage_n the_o matter_n be_v it_o which_o i_o commend_v unto_o your_o honour_n the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n a_o way_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o count_v it_o foolishness_n which_o ignorant_a man_n dream_v not_o of_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v which_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o
ibid._n 7._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n ib._n 8._o theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n use_v before_o we_o pray_v to_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n ibid._n 2._o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v cha_z 4._o therein_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o god_n pag._n 289._o 2._o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o p._n 290._o 3._o reasins_z wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o god_n command_v so_o ibid._n 2._o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n ibid._n 3._o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v us._n p._n 291._o use_v against_o those_o which_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n where_o reason_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o command_v ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o help_n from_o any_o saint_n p._n 292._o 3._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a want_n ibid._n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o ibid._n 3._o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v chap._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o ourselves_o twofold_n 1._o generally_n p._n 295._o 2._o particular_o ibid._n 2._o for_o other_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o the_o live_n twofold_a 1._o general_o for_o all_o ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o 1._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n because_o 1._o god_n word_n command_v so_o p._n 297._o 2._o by_o the_o king_n and_o good_a ruler_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a ibid._n 2._o for_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n p._n 297._o 3._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ibid._n 4._o for_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v p._n 298._o 5._o for_o our_o enemy_n ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o free_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n ibid._n use_v 2._o against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n p._n 299._o 2._o not_o for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 6._o and_o therein_o three_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v &_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 300._o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v and_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 301._o 3._o reasins_z wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n p._n 302._o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 303._o 3._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n as_o this_o day_n pag._n 304._o use_v 1._o against_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v ibid._n use_v 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n be_v no_o superstition_n p._n 305._o 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o prayee_o chap._n 7._o two_o fold_n 1._o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v twofold_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o lawful_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o two_o way_n 1._o ask_v unlawful_a thing_n pag._n 306._o 2._o ask_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o not_o ask_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 307._o 2._o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a twofold_n 1._o supplication_n against_o evil_n twofold_n 1._o against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n p._n 308._o 2._o against_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n threefold_a 1._o to_o turn_v away_o evil_n ibid._n 2._o to_o remove_v evil_n ibid._n 3._o to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v evil_n ibid._n 2._o prayer_n for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n where_o rule_v in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o condition_n pag._n 309._o 2._o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a not_o crave_v superfluity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o make_v pag._n 310._o 2._o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v lawful_a ibid._n 3._o to_o put_v difference_n between_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n ibid._n 2._o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n where_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n chap._n 8._o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n three_o 1._o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 311._o 2._o with_o the_o tongue_n ibid._n 3._o by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n twofold_n 1._o edify_v other_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n p._n 312._o 2._o our_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a &_o be_v convert_v to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n 2._o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o thankfulness_n four_o 1._o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o p._n 312._o 2._o good_a man_n have_v practise_v it_o p._n 313._o 3._o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n do_v praise_n god_n ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o 1._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o unto_o us._n p._n 314._o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o former_a blessing_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v pag._n 314._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n cha_z 9_o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n p._n 317._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a need_n p._n 318._o use_v against_o those_o which_o omit_v prayer_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 320._o 6._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n ch_n 10._o twofold_n 1._o in_o a_o certain_a set_a place_n twofold_n 1._o public_a pag._n 321._o use_v 1._o 1._o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 324._o reason_n thereunto_o 1._o scripture_n p._n 325._o 2._o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n pag._n 326._o 2._o to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n ibid._n use_v 2._o to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 327._o 2._o those_o which_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o any_o disorder_n ibid._n 3._o those_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 328._o 2._o private_a chap._n 11._o twofold_n 1._o in_o the_o house_n therein_o 2_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o household_n prayer_n belong_v and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n p._n 329._o 2._o parent_n &_o master_n be_v so_o charge_v p._n 330._o 2._o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o household_n prayer_n two_o 1._o good_a man_n have_v use_v it_o p._n 331._o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o 1._o without_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n ibid._n 2._o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heathenish_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 332._o use_v against_o those_o that_o neglect_v household_n prayer_n p._n 332._o 2._o in_o a_o secret_a place_n pag._n 333._o use_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o in_o secret_a though_o they_o sin_n in_o secret_a pag._n 334._o 2._o more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n chap._n 12._o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n pag_n 335._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n hinder_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 336._o use_v consolation_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n pag._n 337._o 7._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o chap._n 13._o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 1._o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 338._o 2._o
c._n 6._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n for_o they_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v be_v true_a and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n but_o not_o with_o renew_v grace_n nor_o save_v knowledge_n this_o bare_a knowledge_n alone_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n that_o 13._o that_o act_n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v do_v he_o believe_v what_o faith_n have_v he_o be_v it_o a_o true_a faith_n no_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o general_a knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o they_o want_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o that_o his_o 23._o his_o verse_n 21_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o general_a faith_n be_v in_o devil_n as_o s._n james_n witness_v 19_o witness_v jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a they_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v punish_v sinner_n yea_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v hell_n for_o the_o torment_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v tremble_v but_o they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o one_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v fides_n in_o daemonibus_fw-la coacta_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 64._o be_v 2._o not_o voluntary_a but_o forcible_o draw_v from_o they_o second_o some_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n 2_o temporary_a faith_n word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v only_o vrsin_n parae_fw-la explic_a catech_n vrsin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v and_o they_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v back_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o permanent_a it_o continue_v not_o these_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 21._o therefore_o matth._n 13._o 10_o 21._o dure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 13._o it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o three_o some_o have_v have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o faith_n 3_o miraculous_a faith_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n either_o to_o do_v some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n parae_fw-la parae_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o else_o a_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a revelation_n by_o this_o faith_n peter_n restore_v the_o 7._o the_o act_n 3._o 9_o 7._o lame_a to_o his_o limb_n and_o raise_v 40._o raise_v act_n 9_o 40._o tabytha_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n paul_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v 10._o be_v act_n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o this_o faith_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n have_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o judas_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n 6._o pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o the_o matth._n 10._o 1._o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v he_o 71._o he_o joh._n 6._o 70_o 71._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v wonder_n and_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o same_o and_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o that_o great_a day_n what_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v 23._o do_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o than_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n four_o some_o have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o faith_n 4_o justify_v faith_n only_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v assent_v thereunto_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v such_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o have_v a_o true_a justify_v and_o save_v faith_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v chap._n vi_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o property_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v faith_n 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n require_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n for_o concern_v faith_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o faith_n be_v conversant_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o faith_n be_v i'faith_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a man_n some_o have_v a_o great_a and_o some_o a_o little_a faith_n some_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o some_o a_o weak_a faith_n some_o have_v a_o effectual_a work_v faith_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o some_o have_v but_o a_o unfruitful_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n some_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o some_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n some_o have_v but_o a_o historical_a some_o a_o temporary_a and_o some_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diverse_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o 6._o the_o cum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la fides_fw-la necessario_fw-la una_fw-la though_o 22_o a._n q._n 4._o be_v 6._o object_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o first_o truth_n because_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n from_o
do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o evil_a thought_n do_v arise_v to_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n divine_a providence_n that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o most_o wise_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n by_o acknowledge_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 4._o solomon_n prou._n 15._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a nor_o so_o sinful_o wicked_a as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o fool_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v they_o which_o in_o plain_a word_n 2_o in_o word_n word_n deny_v god_n the_o former_a do_v but_o think_v evil_a against_o god_n they_o say_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o these_o blaspheme_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n 9_o mouth_n psal_n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n these_o kind_n of_o atheist_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a generation_n have_v mouth_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o good_a man_n traitor_n they_o be_v to_o god_n majesty_n they_o deny_v god_n supremacy_n they_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o nature_n these_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o confute_v but_o if_o the_o atheist_n will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o glorious_a atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n frame_n and_o orderly_o compose_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o say_v 24._o say_v psal_n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o beside_o the_o atheist_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o wise_o and_o orderly_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o rise_n and_o fall_v summer_n and_o winter_n keep_v their_o natural_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n even_o that_o heavenly_a mover_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v 14._o be_v exod._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o who_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o natural_a course_n last_o let_v the_o atheist_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ask_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o thunderclap_n at_o the_o flash_a of_o lightning_n and_o at_o the_o mighty_a move_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v yea_o let_v he_o ask_v again_o and_o inquire_v what_o that_o mean_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v still_o gnaw_v and_o bite_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mighty_a power_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v give_v the_o sinner_n no_o rest_n but_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n arrest_v he_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o atheist_n own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v they_o who_o deny_v god_n deed_n 3_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o their_o deed_n of_o which_o deny_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o titus_n 16._o titus_n tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a here_o be_v mention_n of_o deny_v god_n but_o who_o deny_v he_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n how_o may_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v god_n shall_v also_o deny_v god_n they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n such_o atheist_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o in_o our_o time_n many_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o many_o deny_v god_n by_o their_o work_n consider_v this_o first_o in_o profane_a people_n demand_v of_o the_o great_a swearer_n profaner_n of_o the_o saboth_n quarrel_n adulterer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o know_v god_n he_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o know_v god_n but_o look_v to_o his_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a his_o work_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n such_o as_o if_o he_o rather_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n second_o consider_v this_o in_o hypocrite_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v god_n public_o and_o it_o may_v be_v private_o too_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o house_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o any_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a what_o then_o be_v want_v one_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o good_a life_n a_o godly_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v want_v for_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n how_o some_o do_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o for_o vainglory_n pray_v and_o fast_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n consider_v their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n their_o deal_n towards_o man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o they_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o diverse_a will_v take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v for_o all_o company_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o swear_v among_o swearer_n to_o game_n with_o gamester_n to_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o as_o the_o say_n be_v among_o good-fellow_n to_o play_v the_o goodfellow_n to_o carouse_v and_o drink_v health_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o these_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n no_o sound_a professor_n because_o their_o word_n and_o their_o work_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n yea_o atheist_n deny_v god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o wicked_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a conversation_n rank_n a_o man_n either_o among_o the_o profane_a or_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o to_o those_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n you_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v 27._o
he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o go_v and_o 5._o and_o math._n 27._o 5._o hang_v himself_o and_o 18._o and_o act._n 1._o 18._o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o shameful_a end_n of_o judas_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la this_o julian_n 2._o julian_n iwenili_fw-la aetate_fw-la suxit_fw-la lac_fw-la pioe_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la theo._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o favour_v the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n become_v a_o most_o sore_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o vile_a reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o galilean_a and_o christian_n galilean_n and_o many_o despiteful_a thing_n do_v he_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o very_a hatred_n and_o malice_n but_o what_o end_n come_v he_o to_o it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v wound_v but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o his_o wound_n come_v but_o so_o sore_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v 25._o say_v vicisti_fw-la galilae_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o julian._n be_v warn_v then_o all_o you_o that_o know_v and_o profess_v christ_n that_o you_o deny_v not_o christ_n beware_v of_o backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 13._o truth_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v chap._n xi_o show_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whether_o all_o have_v it_o or_o but_o some_o and_o who_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v 5_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o but_o some_o and_o who_o they_o be_v consist_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a point_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o but_o some_o and_o to_o discerue_v who_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v aâ—_n learned_a way_n learned_a 〈…〉_o est_fw-la fides_fw-la â—oc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la eredunt_fw-la theo._n zanch._n etc._n etc._n show_v two_o way_n divine_n expound_v it_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n who_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o who_o not_o i_o will_v show_v first_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o affirmitive_a who_o have_v faith_n touch_v the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o common_a faith_n 1_o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o i_o manifest_a first_o in_o general_a second_o in_o particular_a first_o in_o general_a reprobate_n have_v not_o true_a save_v general_n 1_o in_o general_n faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o hardness_n of_o reprobate_n reprobate_n heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v as_o st_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n 40._o jew_n joh._n 12._o 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o but_o though_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o second_o in_o particular_a diverse_a have_v not_o faith_n for_o as_o 2_o in_o particular_a as_o first_o all_z that_o be_v as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o faith_n second_o profane_a people_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o gospel_n 1_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v have_v not_o faith_n three_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n these_o may_v have_v people_n 2_o profane_a people_n a_o historical_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o true_a save_v faith_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o yet_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a state_n hypocrite_n 3_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 26._o jew_n joh._n 10_o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n all_o man_n than_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o reprobate_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o faith_n profane_a people_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n thus_o it_o appear_v who_o have_v not_o faith_n second_o for_o the_o affirmative_a who_o have_v faith_n and_o faith_n 2_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o do_v believe_v though_o reprobate_n adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n profane_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o i_o manifest_a first_o in_o general_a second_o in_o particular_a first_o in_o general_a the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v elect._n 1_o in_o general_n the_o elect._n yea_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v for_o this_o cause_n true_a save_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o tit._n 1._o 1._o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect._n the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o have_v faith_n particular_a 2_o in_o particular_a first_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v inward_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v their_o call_v 1_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v heart_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n where_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v come_v to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n have_v true_a save_v faith_n second_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o regenerate_v 2_o the_o regenerate_v have_v true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v 18._o be_v jam._n 1._o 18._o beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o
be_v salvation_n of_o which_o say_v s._n paul_n 8._o paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n john_n 16._o john_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v act._n 16._o 30._o 31._o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o besave_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v so_o use_v great_a see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o exceed_v faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a faith_n great_a privilege_n thereof_o see_v that_o through_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n see_v faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v faith_n help_v we_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o see_v true_a faith_n save_v the_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v thus_o happy_a and_o bless_v if_o of_o sinner_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o of_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v so_o live_v as_o to_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o enterprise_n if_o we_o will_v overcome_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n final_o if_o we_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o perish_v everlasting_o then_o let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v hard_a and_o even_o strain_v himself_o to_o obtain_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n of_o great_a value_n and_o singular_a worth_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v 39_o be_v act._n 13._o 39_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 1._o and_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o accomplish_v great_a victory_n by_o faith_n we_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o perish_v who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o will_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o diligent_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o rare_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o mean_n how_o true_a save_v faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xiiii_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n true_a save_v faith_n may_v be_v procure_v the_o eight_o general_a point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o true_a save_v faith_n may_v be_v procure_v mean_n 8_o how_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o two_o mean_n and_o obtain_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v true_a save_v faith_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a the_o other_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_v cause_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v that_o god_n 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o witness_v st_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v 29._o say_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v when_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o heavenly_a confession_n of_o christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaaen_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o heavenly_a confession_n but_o of_o god_n 44._o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o he_o say_v duxerit_fw-la say_v traxerit_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la draw_v he_o not_o lead_v he_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n own_o power_n and_o will_v in_o his_o first_o conversion_n for_o when_o god_n work_v this_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v unwilling_a yea_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13._o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o then_o be_v man_n free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n use_v it_o be_v exclude_v for_o man_n yet_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a thing_n against_o man_n free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n state_n of_o corruption_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n wound_v and_o 30._o and_o luk._n 10._o 30._o half_a dead_a but_o even_o 1._o even_o ephe._n 2._o 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o except_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v himself_o except_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n breath_n into_o his_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o quicken_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o sinner_n 12._o sinner_n joâ—l_o 2._o 12._o turn_v object_n you_o to_o i_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v sinner_n to_o 13._o to_o hos_fw-la 14._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n john_n baptist_n say_v 2._o say_v mat._n 3._o 2._o repent_v you_o and_o christ_n say_v 15._o say_v marc._n 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v of_o themselves_o a_o natural_a power_n to_o answ_n turn_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o in_o these_o say_n the_o lord_n show_v rather_o debeant_fw-la rather_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la homines_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la prastare_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la praestare_fw-la debeant_fw-la what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v
the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n make_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o 3._o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o a_o great_a nation_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o he_o will_v 17._o will_v gen._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 17._o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o moreover_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 7._o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n verse_n 10._o 11._o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o god_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o covenant_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 28._o christ_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o mean_v be_v prayer_n s._n james_n say_v 17._o say_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o prayer_n 3_o prayer_n good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o likewise_o increase_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n matth._n 25._o 29._o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n be_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v prayer_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 24._o that_o marc._n 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 5._o unbelief_n luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o threefold_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v use_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o godly_a preserve_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v mean_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o likewise_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v desire_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v increase_v grow_v strong_a and_o be_v preserve_v fire_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v burn_v must_v necessary_o have_v wood_n or_o other_o fuel_n minister_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heat_n slack_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v withdraw_v the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n wax_v faint_a strength_n decay_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o pine_v away_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o body_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o provide_v mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o soul_n have_v appoint_v he_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v his_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n reverent_o meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o confer_v about_o it_o willing_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n earnest_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n else_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o fire_n without_o fuel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n pine_v away_o so_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o seem_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o soul_n will_v pine_v away_o and_o perish_v very_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n join_v together_o these_o two_o exhortation_n 20._o exhortation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o contemn_v of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v his_o meat_n and_o deny_v his_o body_n all_o food_n and_o nourishment_n he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o very_a foolish_a man_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n so_o likewise_o whosoever_o do_v despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o true_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a foolish_a man_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v away_o &_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xvi_o of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o faith_n be_v once_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v yea_o increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o diverse_a mean_n question_v hereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o true_a justify_v fail_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v utter_o fail_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o preserve_v and_o continue_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o loose_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v effectual_o answ_n call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v fall_v but_o can_v fall_v quite_o away_o 3._o away_o fides_n in_o sanctis_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la labefactari_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la deficere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la zanch._n miscell_n de_fw-fr persevere_v sanctor_n c._n 3._o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v weaken_v but_o their_o faith_n can_v altogether_o fail_v nor_o perish_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o elect_a the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o great_o and_o grievous_o as_o david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n and_o therefore_o may_v exceed_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v faith_n and_o grace_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wont_a sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n neither_o perceive_v any_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v david_n case_n after_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n for_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o pray_v thus_o 10._o
thus_o psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o again_o 12._o again_o ver._n 12._o restore_v i_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o to_o outward_a seem_a grace_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o he_o for_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o lord_n electi_fw-la excidunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la omni_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la in_o perpetâ—um_fw-la pola_n synt._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o the_o elect_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n but_o they_o never_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o fall_v away_o or_o loose_v their_o faith_n for_o ever_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v loose_v it_o total_o and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v utter_o fall_v away_o for_o final_o neither_o can_v their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v and_o perish_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o their_o salvation_n be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o sure_a 1_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a and_o immutable_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 19_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o second_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n rock_n 2_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 25._o say_v mat._n 7_o 24._o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n three_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n 5._o christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yea_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 23._o be_v ephe._n 1._o 22._o 23._o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o long_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o vine_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o strength_n so_o long_o they_o move_v and_o retain_v strength_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a head_n to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v or_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v utter_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n four_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o ever_o 4_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o end_n so_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v nor_o their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o say_v hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o jeremie_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o again_o he_o say_v l_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v 4â—_n l_o jer._n 32._o 4â—_n from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v 28._o say_v io._n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n five_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o end_n 5_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 32_o he_o luk._n 22._o 31._o 32_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 21_o say_v joh._n 17._o 20_o 21_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o again_o be_v say_v 24._o say_v ver._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o six_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o golden_a salvation_n 6_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v neither_o can_v they_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 30._o say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o god_n hold_v both_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v election_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v effectual_a vocation_n the_o three_o be_v justification_n the_o four_o be_v sanctification_n these_o be_v on_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chain_n these_o compass_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o five_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v glorification_n which_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v there_o in_o glory_n and_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o break_v asunder_o any_o one_o of_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n &_o be_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n &_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o see_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o utter_o fail_v &_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v among_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a first_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 26._o ezekiel_n ezâ—k_n 18._o 26._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o object_n 1_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n have_v justify_n faith_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v
they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepe-skinnss_a and_o goat-skinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o christian_n and_o be_v for_o affliction_n be_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o patience_n for_o first_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n patience_n 1_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n tri_v his_o child_n with_o many_o affliction_n and_o hard_a trial_n try_v thereby_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o he_o try_v abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o 2._o his_o gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o son_n his_o only_a son_n izaak_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 3_o say_v jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o furnace_n be_v for_o gold_n of_o which_o solamon_n have_v a_o proverb_n 3._o proverb_n pro._n 17._o 3._o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o gold_n smith_n fire_n tri_v which_o be_v good_a gold_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n tri_v who_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o who_o be_v not_o discern_v who_o have_v faith_n and_o patience_n and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 66._o 10._o 11._o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o it_o follow_v thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n the_o late_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a the_o lord_n tri_v and_o proove_v we_o by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o us._n how_o can_v a_o man_n patience_n be_v see_v but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o patient_a man_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o patience_n and_o commend_v patience_n for_o a_o virtue_n and_o perhaps_o exhort_v other_o to_o patience_n but_o when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o press_v he_o down_o if_o he_o can_v then_o struggle_v against_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o hiâ—_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o himself_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o can_v now_o show_v patience_n himself_o when_o god_n tri_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v patience_n indeed_o thus_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n second_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v sin_n 2_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n our_o heart_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o to_o scour_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o lord_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o great_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o boil_a pot_n who_o scum_n be_v in_o it_o 6._o it_o ezek._n 24_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o the_o bloody_a city_n to_o the_o pot_n who_o scum_n be_v therein_o and_o who_o scum_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v much_o filthiness_n among_o the_o people_n which_o must_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n wherefore_o job_n who_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n say_v 10._o say_v job_n 23._o 10._o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o physic_n be_v for_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v overpress_v with_o gross_a and_o â—uâ—ll_a humour_n its_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o physic_n so_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evils_n â—_z of_o sin_n with_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o uâ—câ—_n &_o iniquity_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n 66._o soul_n tunc_fw-la anima_fw-la purgatur_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la tribulatur_fw-la chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antiocâ—_n hom._n 66._o the_o soul_n be_v then_o purge_v when_o it_o be_v trouble_v by_o affliction_n and_o suffer_v for_o god_n the_o air_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o wind_n will_v prove_v infectious_a the_o body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o want_v exercise_n breed_v ill_a humour_n and_o stand_v water_n gather_v filth_n so_o it_o iâ—_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o some_o wind_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o some_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o some_o sort_n of_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v abound_v with_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o very_a puddle_n of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o without_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o like_o moab_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o say_v jer_z 48._o 11._o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n neither_o have_v he_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v three_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_o we_o suffer_v heaven_n 3_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n for_o christ_n we_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o a_o man_n be_v 5._o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o affliction_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n bear_v his_o reproach_n s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o no_o glory_n in_o heaven_n without_o some_o suffering_n on_o earth_n but_o 12._o but_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n go_v before_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n 22._o tribulation_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v go_v as_o the_o israelite_n go_v 12._o go_v psal_n 66._o 12._o through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n that_o be_v through_o hard_a and_o great_a affliction_n the_o israelite_n be_v promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o first_o they_o endure_v much_o hardness_n in_o egypt_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n fight_v many_o battle_n and_o overcome_v many_o enemy_n before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n heaven_n be_v our_o promise_a land_n but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v endure_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n of_o thorny_a tribulation_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o overcome_v before_o we_o can_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o say_v reu._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n four_o if_o we_o have_v
people_n and_o they_o grudge_v within_o themselves_o repine_v and_o fret_v because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o afflict_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o find_v no_o bread_n they_o 2._o they_o exod._n 16._o 2._o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o when_o they_o want_v water_n they_o murmur_v 3._o murmur_v exod._n 17._o 3._o again_o such_o murmurer_n be_v liken_v to_o swine_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o grudge_v if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v second_o when_o man_n will_v not_o wait_v god_n leisure_n nor_o god_n 2_o limit_v god_n stay_v his_o good_a time_n but_o will_v appoint_v themselves_o a_o time_n and_o limit_n god_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o its_o say_a in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o psalm_n psal_n 78._o 41._o the_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o 7._o those_o judith_n 7._o bethulian_o who_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v will_v not_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n but_o set_v a_o certain_a time_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v they_o help_v within_o the_o space_n of_o sieve_n day_n than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o impatience_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o 7._o to_o psal_n 130._o 5._o 6._o 7._o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemtion_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n thirdlycby_n faint_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v weary_v cross_n 3_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o grievosnesse_n of_o their_o pain_n nâ—uer_o be_v any_o so_o cross_v never_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v never_o have_v any_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o like_a word_n of_o impatience_n and_o diverse_a hereupon_o out_o of_o discontentment_n and_o through_o impatience_n wish_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o such_o people_n will_v first_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v well_o aforehand_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o well-prepared_n for_o death_n before_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o death_n lest_o death_n come_v unlooked_a for_o and_o take_v they_o unaware_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n impatient_a either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o be_v not_o content_a to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n or_o that_o faint_a under_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_n where_o be_v your_o patience_n and_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v help_v to_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n will_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n chap._n xix_o of_o patience_n in_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n hitherto_o of_o patience_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o thing_n 2_o in_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n general_n there_o be_v also_o patience_n to_o be_v show_v in_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v which_o a_o christian_a may_v or_o can_v suffer_v from_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o his_o patience_n be_v to_o extend_v and_o stretch_v itself_o second_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n for_o the_o first_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o one_o man_n threefold_a 1_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n threefold_a may_v or_o can_v do_v to_o another_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n they_o be_v either_o touch_v first_o a_o man_n body_n and_o so_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o second_o a_o man_n good_n or_o three_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o these_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o be_v or_o may_v way_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o first_o secret_o by_o the_o evil_a imagination_n &_o thought_n secret_o 1_o secret_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o envious_a or_o malicious_a mind_a man_n think_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o heart_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n have_v this_o admonition_n 17._o admonition_n zach._n 8._o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n second_o more_o open_o and_o manifest_o and_o that_o open_o 2_o open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o way_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n deed._n for_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v do_v wrong_a to_o his_o neighbour_n three_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o first_o his_o body_n second_o his_o good_n three_o his_o good_a name_n first_o a_o man_n may_v do_v wrong_a to_o his_o neighbour_n body_n that_o 1_o to_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o and_o that_o first_o by_o word_n discommend_v and_o disgrace_v his_o person_n or_o speak_v disdainful_o and_o scornful_o of_o the_o shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n word_n 1_o by_o word_n second_o by_o deed_n as_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n hurt_v and_o wound_v his_o body_n or_o shed_v his_o blood_n also_o deed_n 2_o by_o deed_n by_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o any_o through_o fornication_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n second_o wrong_v and_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v to_o a_o that_o 2_o to_o a_o man_n good_n and_o that_o man_n concern_v his_o good_n first_n by_o word_n when_o any_o one_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o neighbour_n good_n dispraise_v his_o corn_n or_o cattle_n or_o ware_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v with_o a_o purpose_n word_n 1_o by_o word_n to_o bring_v other_o in_o dislike_n with_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o second_o by_o deed_n when_o any_o one_o offer_v any_o personal_a deed_n 2_o by_o deed_n wrong_n to_o a_o man_n child_n or_o servant_n by_o smite_v and_o hurt_v they_o or_o when_o any_o one_o do_v steal_v and_o purloin_v any_o man_n good_n or_o violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v another_o of_o his_o right_n and_o when_o one_o do_v trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o either_o spoil_n or_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n corn_n or_o cattle_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o three_o man_n may_v do_v wrong_a to_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o 3_o to_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o that_o their_o good_a name_n and_o that_o first_o by_o word_n by_o rail_a term_n revile_v speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n by_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a word_n 1_o by_o word_n and_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defame_n and_o discredit_v of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n second_o by_o deed_n by_o the_o act_n of_o bear_v false_a witness_n deed_n 2_o by_o deed_n before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o there_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n speak_v but_o the_o hand_n act_v a_o part_n and_o both_o tongue_n and_o hand_n agree_v together_o to_o testify_v a_o untruth_n against_o his_o neighbour_n these_o be_v the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o wrong_n which_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v do_v unto_o another_o now_o in_o the_o second_o patient_o 2_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a patient_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v injury_v and_o wrong_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n and_o that_o patient_o whether_o the_o wrong_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n which_o i_o thereunto_o motive_n thereunto_o manifest_a first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o precept_n scripture_n 1_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n in_o suffer_v wrong_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 44._o say_v matth._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o
that_o vine_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v true_a justify_v faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v renew_a inward_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o reform_v outward_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o change_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a will_n new_a affection_n new_a desire_n new_a purpose_n and_o new_a resolution_n he_o have_v new_a eye_n new_a ear_n a_o new_a tongue_n new_a hand_n and_o new_a foot_n all_o be_v new_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bez._n the_o nulla_fw-la substantia_fw-la nâ—ua_fw-la câ—nditur_fw-la qualitas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la immutatur_fw-la bez._n substance_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o evil_a quality_n and_o disposition_n the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outward_a man_n be_v change_v the_o understanding_n that_o before_o be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n be_v now_o enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n the_o will_n which_o before_o be_v froward_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a be_v now_o frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v rebellious_a disorder_a and_o disobedient_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o frame_v to_o holy_a obedience_n the_o eye_n that_o have_v offend_v by_o wander_v lust_a and_o covet_v be_v now_o make_v a_o modest_a chaste_a sober_a and_o content_v eye_n the_o tongue_n that_o have_v either_o offend_v god_n by_o blasphemy_n swear_v curse_a or_o any_o way_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o grieve_v a_o man_n neighbour_n by_o rail_a word_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o lie_v slander_a backbiting_a false_a accuse_v detract_n from_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o other_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n make_v to_o be_v a_o tongue_n honour_v god_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n a_o tongue_n abhor_v lie_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o tongue_n speak_v well_o to_o other_o and_o of_o other_o and_o of_o a_o fiery_a inflame_v contentious_a tongue_n it_o be_v now_o a_o cool_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a tongue_n the_o hand_n also_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o fight_v hurt_v wound_a kill_a by_o violence_n cruelty_n oppression_n extortion_n rob_v and_o by_o be_v unmerciful_o shut_v against_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o change_v of_o life_n be_v make_v peaceable_a forbear_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o merciful_a liberal_a and_o open_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a use_n it_o serve_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v use_v 1_o true_a justify_n faith_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o give_v restimony_n thereof_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o of_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n by_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n do_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o a_o christian_n for_o hereby_o first_o he_o glorify_v god_n 16._o god_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o god_n 1_o glorify_v god_n man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaveuen_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o christian_n so_o live_v that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n when_o then_o so_o live_v as_o that_o they_o be_v good_a example_n to_o other_o when_o that_o they_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o that_o by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n honest_a behaviour_n and_o unblameable_a life_n they_o shine_v before_o man_n hereby_o they_o glorify_v god_n they_o honour_v god_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v in_o they_o second_o he_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o christ_n 2_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ornament_n to_o his_o profession_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o ephesian_n to_o 1._o to_o ephes_n 4._o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n lord_n 3_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o sincerity_n do_v labour_n to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o live_v 15._o live_v phil._n 2._o 15._o blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o sonneâ—_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o christian_a through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v careful_a to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n labour_v and_o endeavour_v with_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o 6._o to_o luk._n 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a this_o godly_a conversation_n and_o unblameable_a life_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o vain_o use_v 2_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v member_n life_n against_o those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o life_n of_o christ_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z &c_n &c_n then_o look_v upon_o thyself_o o_o man_n search_v thyself_o within_o and_o view_v thyself_o without_o be_v thy_o mind_n the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o do_v it_o still_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v thy_o affection_n as_o disorder_v and_o thy_o passion_n as_o unruly_a as_o in_o former-time_n and_o do_v thy_o old_a corruption_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n be_v there_o no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o justful_a as_o wanton_a and_o wander_a as_o covet_v as_o before_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o same_o that_o
to_o the_o etc._n the_o gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n two_o angel_n which_o come_v to_o sodom_n at_o even_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o man_n and_o job_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o hospitality_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v 17._o do_v job_n 31._o 17._o not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v thereof_o now_o upon_o diligent_a inquiry_n what_o shouldbet_n he_o cause_v land_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n in_o our_o land_n that_o hospitality_n be_v much_o decay_v in_o our_o land_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o their_o house_n for_o sinne._n if_o this_o be_v too_o general_a sinne._n 1_o in_o general_n sinne._n a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o affirm_v that_o first_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o ancient_a hospitality_n be_v contentious_a sue_n at_o law_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v particular_a 2_o in_o particular_a to_o pass_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sueâ—h_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sue_v he_o that_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v be_v make_v more_o law_n 1_o contentious_a sue_v a_o law_n unable_a to_o maintain_v hospitality_n it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o will_v be_v warn_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v excess_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v drink_v 2_o excesle_n in_o cate_v and_o drink_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n whereby_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a state_n and_o beggarly_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n of_o this_o solamon_n say_v 21._o say_v pro._n 23._o 20._o 21._o be_v not_o among_o wine-bibbers_a among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v whoredom_n job_n say_v of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 12._o adultery_n joh._n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n whoredom_n 3_o whoredom_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n the_o voluptuous_a riotous_a prodigal_a mispend_v so_o much_o in_o revel_v banquet_a drink_v and_o whore_v that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v rake_v and_o scrape_v from_o his_o poor_a ract-tenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n the_o four_o be_v pride_n in_o apparel_n when_o man_n wear_v apparel_n apparel_n 4_o pride_n in_o apparel_n past_o decency_n and_o go_v far_o above_o their_o degree_n this_o pride_n be_v a_o devourer_n they_o carry_v so_o much_o wealth_n upon_o their_o own_o back_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v and_o pinch_v both_o of_o back_n and_o belly_n the_o five_o be_v violence_n and_o oppression_n when_o man_n enter_v oppression_n 5_o oppression_n unjust_o into_o the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o other_o man_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n 9_o head_n isa_n 5._o 8._o 9_o woe_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n that_o lie_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n all_o fair_a and_o stately_a house_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o building_n habitation_n much_o less_o hospitality_n the_o sixth_o be_v sacrilege_n worldly_a and_o unconscionable_a sacrilege_n 6_o sacrilege_n mind_a man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v withhold_v and_o keep_v any_o thing_n back_o from_o churchman_n those_o sheaf_n and_o those_o tithe_n will_v help_v well_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o housekeep_n and_o make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o tithe_n and_o sheaf_n unjust_o withhold_v and_o unconscionable_o take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v so_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n and_o garner_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v the_o church_n that_o they_o secret_o though_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n eat_v into_o and_o consume_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o substance_n like_a as_o 25._o as_o josh_o 6_o 19_o and_o chap._n 7._o 21_o 24._o 25._o achan_n wedge_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o take_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o although_o many_o layman_n have_v great_a yearly-profite_n come_v in_o by_o unjust_a gather_v tithe_n yet_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o rich_a but_o rather_o in_o poor_a state_n than_o their_o ancestor_n who_o keep_v as_o great_a or_o great_a hospitality_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o rob_v no_o church_n so_o that_o their_o devour_a of_o consecrate_a thing_n do_v no_o whit_n help_v their_o hospitality_n and_o it_o hinder_v churchman_n from_o keep_v that_o hospitality_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o against_o this_o sacrilege_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 9_o malachi_n mal._n 3_o 8._o 9_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o you_o be_v curse_v but_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n he_o double_v the_o curse_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n whosoever_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n draw_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o sheaf_n unjust_o take_v he_o bind_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o curse_n with_o it_o and_o the_o curse_a sheaf_n eat_v in_o and_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sheaf_n and_o corn_n and_o substance_n like_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n infect_v all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o present_a want_n of_o hospitality_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hospitality_n then_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o if_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o show_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n will_v extend_v i_o demand_v then_o where_o be_v faith_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v nay_o for_o 17._o for_o jam._n 2._o 17._o faith_n as_o st_n james_n say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o and_o 26._o and_o ver._n 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o chap._n xxii_o of_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o and_o last_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n man_n 4_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n with_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n stand_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n make_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n calu._n corinthian_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la discimus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la calu._n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 13._o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o confession_n faith_n breed_v confession_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a twofold_n twofold_n the_o one_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n twofold_n 1_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n twofold_n the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o for_o 1_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o manifest_a profession_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o first_o god_n require_v
it_o 15._o it_o 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o s._n it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o romane-beleever_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whâ—le_a world_n and_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o of_o they_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1._o thes_n 1._o 8._o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god_n ward_n be_v spread_v abroad_o second_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n have_v a_o promise_n christ_n 2_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o threaten_v annex_v unto_o it_o 33_o it_o mat._n 10._o 32._o 33_o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o will_v christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o o_o father_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v they_o which_o have_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o 34._o i_o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o fâ—ther_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o these_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n o_o father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o 12._o not_o mat._n 25._o 12._o i_o know_v you_o not_o 41._o not_o ver._n 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o profession_n to_o truth_n 2_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o to_o shrink_v back_o not_o to_o be_v waver_v mind_v but_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o s._n paul_n give_v we_o this_o worthy_a exhortation_n 13._o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a thus_o be_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v use_n first_o those_o who_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v either_o to_o gospel_n 1_o against_o those_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disgraceful_a speech_n unjust_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n enter_v upon_o or_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disgraceful_a speech_n which_o some_o ill_a mind_a man_n do_v cast_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v diverse_a who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v conceive_v a_o good_a like_n of_o it_o and_o hear_v moreover_o and_o understanding_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v careful_a to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o private_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v sermonâ—_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o perceive_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a professor_n do_v endeavour_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a a_o righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v labour_v to_o live_v blameless_a they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a their_o imitation_n and_o glad_o they_o will_v imitate_v they_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v mock_v point_v at_o and_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n puritan_n sectarist_n etc._n etc._n such_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a christian_n be_v herein_o like_a to_o 2._o to_o joâ—_a 3._o 1._o 2._o nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o like_v to_o 38._o to_o joh._n 19_o 38._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o you_o that_o be_v thus_o fearful_a to_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o religious_a cause_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n nay_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n though_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o trouble_v and_o concern_v this_o i_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n 16._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n a_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n of_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wear_v his_o cognisance_n and_o to_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o esteem_v it_o his_o credit_n and_o account_v it_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v know_v and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n so_o every_o christian_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o open_a manifest_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n before_o man_n join_v thereunto_o a_o godly_a life_n have_v his_o conversation_n as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o glory_n therein_o and_o count_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n religion_n 2_o against_o those_o who_o be_v still_o doubtful_a and_o not_o settle_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n second_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a inconstant_a and_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o settle_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v neither_o good_a protestant_n nor_o right_n papist_n hold_v something_o of_o both_o and_o hold_v constant_o to_o neither_o to_o such_o i_o may_v say_v as_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o seduce_a israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahab_n 21._o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o papists_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n if_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o image_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n its_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o his_o life_n three_o see_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o outward_a profession_n than_o what_o faith_n have_v professor_n 3_o against_o lukewarm_a professor_n the_o lukewarm_a christian_a which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a some_o be_v so_o indifferent_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n
have_v â—â—â—den_v these_o six_o step_n he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o broâ—â—_n way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v now_o near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n at_o the_o very_a brim_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o can_v possible_o escape_v destruction_n even_o the_o destruction_n &_o overthrow_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n everlasting_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n except_o he_o return_v now_o the_o return_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o with_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n he_o must_v return_v 12._o return_v mat._n 2._o 12._o another_o way_n and_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o six_o step_n and_o degree_n or_o six_o step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o five_o be_v reformation_n of_o life_n the_o sixth_o be_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n these_o six_o be_v like_o the_o six_o step_n whereby_o 19_o whereby_o 1._o kin._n 10._o 18._o 19_o solamon_n ascend_v to_o his_o ivory_n throne_n by_o these_o six_o step_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n of_o sin_n forsake_v sin_n reformation_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o sinner_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o return_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v tread_v the_o first_o step_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n come_v to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n from_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o confession_n to_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n there_o remain_v then_o but_o one_o other_o step_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n namely_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n continue_v in_o well-doing_n for_o repentance_n for_o mat._n 24._o 13._o six_o thing_n require_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o then_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n without_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n sin_n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v thing_n wherein_o two_o thing_n second_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a twofold_n 1_o what_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n twofold_n general_n and_o particular_a the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o sin_n 1_o general_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v wicked_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o know_v that_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o lie_v and_o slander_v that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o drunkenness_n and_o pride_n and_o maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a who_o come_v short_a of_o true_a repentance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n 2_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n twofold_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n first_o which_o they_o be_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o to_o know_v our_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v be_v necessary_a and_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o remember_v at_o any_o one_o time_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v 1_o which_o they_o be_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a he_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o to_o remember_v all_o his_o secret_a fault_n though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v difficult_a and_o a_o hard_a labour_n yet_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o wrong_a man_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 3._o david_n psal_n 51._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n before_o a_o sinner_n can_v with_o david_n come_v to_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n know_v his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v before_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n say_v 13._o say_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v both_o see_v and_o know_v his_o sin_n he_o have_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o sin_n so_o the_o jew_n confess_v their_o sin_n say_v 12._o say_v isa_n 59_o 12._o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o some_o remain_v secret_a &_o unknown_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o unknown_a sin_n he_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n 12._o david_n psa_fw-la 19_o 12._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n our_o sin_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o and_o know_v which_o they_o be_v second_o we_o must_v also_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v 2_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v they_o be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v view_v they_o sin_n they_o a_o priori_fw-la &_o a_o pâ—steriori_fw-la we_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o and_o behind_o consider_v their_o beginning_n and_o their_o end_n in_o aword_n we_o must_v know_v they_o first_o by_o their_o cause_n second_o by_o their_o effect_n three_o by_o their_o adjunct_n first_o by_o their_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o from_o thereof_o 1_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o satan_n through_o his_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o partly_o of_o ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o both_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o 15._o thus_o jam._n 1._o 14._o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o mother_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o breed_v of_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v two_o shame_n and_o two_n 2_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n two_n death_n the_o first_o be_v shame_n note_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 21._o roman_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n shame_n 1_o shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sin_n go_v before_o and_o shame_n follow_v after_o the_o second_o be_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n malediction_n death_n 2_o death_n yea_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n without_o repentance_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v 21._o say_v ver_fw-la 21._o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n again_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n three_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v three_o three_o 3_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sin_n three_o first_o foul_a second_o great_a three_o many_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o foul_a s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam_fw-la 1._o 15._o when_o lust_n foul_a 1_o foul_a have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o
can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o many_o in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 2_o evangelicall_a twofold_n which_o be_v proper_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v contrition_n outward_a be_v mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n first_o of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o sin_n 1_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o contrition_n be_v second_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n three_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o four_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v 1_o what_o contrition_n be_v be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n special_o for_o this_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o not_o only_o dislike_v but_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o compunction_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 37._o the_o act_n 2._o 37._o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 17._o a_o joel_n 2._o 17._o break_a spirit_n 17._o spirit_n psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o the_o second_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n sinner_n 2_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o inward_a hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o sinner_n a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o god_n 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n soam_v also_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v grieve_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n 10._o zachary_n zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n greeve_v and_o mourn_v he_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v this_o godly_a forrow_n wrought_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n upon_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o perceive_v how_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o pierce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v inward_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o heart_n melt_v into_o tear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v 2_o by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o who_o peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 38._o christ_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v their_o conscience_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o desirous_a to_o find_v ease_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o know_v not_o how_o till_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n they_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n menand_n brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n now_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a soul_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o they_o have_v bleed_a heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o and_o now_o they_o so_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o purpose_v never_o to_o do_v wicked_o again_o so_o that_o their_o compunction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prick_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o have_v they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o to_o the_o compunction_n and_o prick_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v join_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n its_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 12._o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o adamant_n the_o hard_a stone_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v bruise_v with_o iron_n nor_o melt_v with_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o dissolve_a with_o 26._o with_o gemin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o goats-bloud_n what_o heart_n be_v there_o so_o hard_a and_o stony_a so_o adamant-like_a that_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v that_o will_v not_o be_v rend_v and_o break_v yea_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n be_v wash_v and_o soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o o_o man_n this_o must_v or_o nothing_o will_v soften_v thy_o hard_a heart_n thus_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n sorrow_n 3_o sign_n of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n of_o contrition_n contrition_n or_o
inward_a godly_a sorrow_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v carefulness_n after_o carefulness_n 1_o carefulness_n that_o a_o sinner_n have_v do_v amiss_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n careful_a lest_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n any_o more_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 7._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la poenitet_fw-la solâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la denno_fw-la peccâ—t_fw-la amb._n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o again_o the_o second_o be_o clear_n ourselves_o when_o a_o sinner_n make_v ourselves_o 2_o clear_v ourselves_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apology_n and_o defence_n for_o himself_o which_o apologic_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o shift_v off_o his_o sin_n from_o himself_o that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o now_o but_o in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n yea_o a_o displeasure_n indignation_n 3_o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v fear_n henceforward_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n 4_o fear_n lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v any_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n as_o a_o love_a wife_n have_v offend_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v and_o grieve_v he_o lest_o she_o shall_v lose_v his_o favour_n again_o desire_n 5_o desire_n the_o five_o be_v a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n amb._n god_n desiderat_fw-la reformari_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la factum_fw-la perpeccatum_fw-la deformem_fw-la amb._n a_o sinner_n know_v how_o foul_a he_o be_v and_o deform_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n desire_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o have_v now_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o be_v zeal_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a work_n zeal_n zeal_n zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o zealous_a to_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a be_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o be_v revenge_n when_o a_o sinner_n so_o hate_v revenge_n 7_o revenge_n sin_n as_o some_o hate_n their_o very_a enemy_n so_o to_o hate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o which_o revenge_n we_o take_v by_o a_o voluntary_a afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o body_n as_o when_o any_o have_v offend_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o gluttony_n of_o their_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v when_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o pride_n of_o apparel_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pride_n by_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o plain_a more_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o filthy_a lust_n or_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n by_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n through_o fasting_n watch_n and_o painstaking_a a_o example_n of_o take_v such_o revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o weep_a saint_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o 38._o a_o luk._n 7._o 37._o 38._o sinner_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinful_a lewd_a woman_n but_o repent_v she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n see_v what_o revenge_n the_o repent_a sinner_n now_o take_v upon_o herself_o her_o eye_n that_o before_o be_v wanton_a wander_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n be_v now_o so_o set_v a_o weep_a that_o they_o trickle_v down_o tear_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o her_o tear_n yield_v her_o water_n sufficient_a to_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n her_o hair_n so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a which_o former_o she_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o net_n to_o catch_v her_o lover_n in_o now_o she_o be_v so_o displease_v at_o it_o and_o will_v be_v so_o avenge_v on_o it_o that_o she_o make_v it_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n her_o lip_n wherewith_o before_o she_o kiss_v her_o wanton_a lover_n now_o therewith_o she_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o her_o costly_a ointment_n which_o before_o she_o bestow_v upon_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o allure_v her_o lover_n now_o she_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o therewith_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n take_v revenge_n upon_o herself_o for_o her_o former_a sinful_a life_n now_o follow_v the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o contrition_n sorrow_n 4_o motive_n to_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o god_n require_v it_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 4._o jeremie_n iâ—re_n 4._o 1._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o follow_v circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n more_o it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o plain_o the_o prophet_n joel._n 13._o joel._n joel_n 2._o 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n second_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v true_a contrition_n it_o 2_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v it_o and_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n more_o or_o less_o but_o all_o in_o truth_n david_n have_v it_o he_o have_v a_o 17._o a_o psal_n 51._o 17._o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n paul_n have_v it_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v act._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6_o 9_o 11._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paul_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o for_o three_o day_n space_n humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v &_o prayer_n before_o this_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n but_o now_o he_o sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o three_o day_n space_n and_o to_o this_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o join_v fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o penitent_a publican_n have_v this_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n for_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o 13._o but_o luk_n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o contrition_n or_o inward_a goodly_a sorrow_n be_v necessary_a for_o 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o for_o first_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o humble_v for_o sin_n yea_o rent_n and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n heart_n except_o the_o hart_n be_v rend_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rent_n and_o break_v the_o earth_n about_o it_o so_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o rent_v and_o
break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o sin_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o if_o any_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o themselves_o that_o wrath_n 2_o except_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n god_n will_v break_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o rent_n &_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v 9_o shall_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 9_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o lest_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n four_o to_o move_v we_o to_o contrition_n and_o inward_a contrition_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o do_v in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n secret_a humble_a our_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o sit_v sigh_v and_o groan_v sorrow_a and_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o rent_n and_o break_v our_o earthly_a carnal_a fleshly_a heart_n to_o root_v up_o some_o great_a master-sinne_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o then_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o david_n offer_v when_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n 17._o sin_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n not_o 2_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o but_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o for_o 10._o for_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o david_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 147._o 3._o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n three_o the_o rent_v and_o break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o come_v 3_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v and_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n for_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o life_n râ—u_n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n be_v describe_v by_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o righteous_a who_o they_o despise_v on_o earth_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o themselves_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n then_o they_o shall_v groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o say_v within_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o wis_v 5._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o â—e_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n râ—se_v not_o upon_o us._n we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o will_v not_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o have_v space_n for_o repentance_n grant_v they_o on_o earth_n after_o death_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o outer_a darkness_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v grieve_v and_o groan_v rent_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o bless_a then_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o use_v who_o now_o in_o this_o life_n do_v sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n sin_n against_o those_o who_o break_v their_o hart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o have_v little_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o need_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n now_o whereas_o god_n require_v contrition_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n see_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o for_o some_o worldly_a calamity_n or_o loss_n be_v so_o inward_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o yet_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v hurtful_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n melancholic_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v 3._o will_v psal_n 147._o 3._o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o 4._o that_o mat._n 5._o 4._o mouâ—ne_n shall_v be_v comfort_v yea_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v the_o best_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n of_o worldly_a joy_n and_o mirth_n solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n but_o 10._o but_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n st_n paul_n say_v work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v nor_o ever_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n for_o though_o a_o sinner_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrow_n will_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n vi_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n hitherto_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v inward_a thing_n 2_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therein_o two_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v also_o outward_a and_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v express_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n aright_o by_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v second_o use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o sin_n 1_o how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v right_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n godly_a sort_n aught_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o therein_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v second_o for_o what_o three_o the_o time_n when_o four_o the_o measure_n how_o much_o and_o how_o great_o thing_n therein_o four_o thing_n a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o who_o 1_o for_o who_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o david_n weep_v and_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o he_o say_v 136_o say_v psal_n 119_o 136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n which_o have_v
the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n be_v appoint_v to_o 4._o to_o ezech_v 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v &_o that_o cry_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o city_n which_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v what_o 2_o for_o what_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v special_o to_o weep_v for_o be_v sin_n in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n great_a &_o small_a know_a and_o unknown_a secret_a and_o manifest_a in_o particular_a for_o some_o one_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v offend_v or_o do_v still_o more_o grievous_o offend_v god_n the_o israelite_n have_v offend_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v reproove_v for_o it_o by_o samuel_n they_o sorrow_v and_o lament_v and_o say_v to_o samuel_n 19_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12_o 19_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o â—uill_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n so_o david_n with_o great_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n confess_v his_o sinneâ—_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n 1._o mercy_n psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a sin_n point_n that_o out_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v against_o it_o 14._o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n herein_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o when_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o man_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n till_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o afflict_v they_o visit_v and_o scourge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o mâ—roris_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pâ—â—imur_fw-la adversi_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la malè_fw-la operamur_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr provident_a l._n 3._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v g_o the_o timâ—_n of_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o a_o father_n say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v adversity_n but_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a than_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n for_o which_o observe_v 4_o the_o measure_n of_o mourning_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o the_o affliction_n call_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n for._n 1_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v great_a than_o for_o any_o woâ—â—dly_a want_n or_o loss_n for._n but_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o four_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o outward_a mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n evil_a 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a concern_v which_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o for_o any_o worldly_a want_n or_o temporal_a loss_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o repentance_n 2_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o riches_n but_o not_o without_o repentance_n the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o a_o man_n that_o have_v want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n or_o sustain_v loss_n in_o temporal_a thing_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o sin_v not_o repent_v of_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n three_o worldly_a wealth_n may_v be_v procure_v and_o temporal_a recover_v 3_o the_o soul_n once_o lose_v can_v be_v recover_v loss_n may_v be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o lose_v can_v be_v recover_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o therefore_o far_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o worldly_a want_n or_o temporal_a loss_n whatsoever_o second_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v great_a sorrow_n sorrow_n 2_o for_o great_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v great_a sorrow_n more_o mourning_n and_o more_o weep_v david_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o lesser_a sin_n but_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o great_a transgression_n 5._o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n but_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o bloodshed_n he_o afflict_v himself_o sore_o he_o 51._o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o &_o psal_n 51._o fast_v and_o mourn_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n three_o mourning_n &_o weep_v for_o sin_n must_v have_v sin_n 3_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n it_o moderation_n that_o it_o exceed_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v forgive_v say_v 7._o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 7._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o sinner_n express_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n outward_o by_o mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n there_o remain_v the_o motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o sin_n 2_o motive_n to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o mourning_n &_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o god_n require_v it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 12_o esaias_n isa_n 22._o 12_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n the_o prophet_n joel_n also_o say_v 12._o say_v joel_n 2._o 12._o therefore_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n s._n james_n say_v 9_o say_v jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o beavinesse_n second_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v weep_v and_o mourn_v sinâ—es_n 2_o penitent_a sin_n ner_z have_v weep_v &_o mourn_v â—or_a their_o sinâ—es_n for_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 6_o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n that_o penitent_a woman_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n hold_v by_o diverse_a to_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n that_o those_o two_o little_a fountain_n her_o eye_n yield_v her_o water_n sufficient_a to_o 38._o to_o â—uk_fw-mi 7._o 38._o wash_v her_o saviour_n fleet_n when_o peter_n remember_v himself_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o 62._o and_o luk._n 22._o 62._o weep_v â—â—tterly_o yea_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o weep_v for_o yet_o he_o oftentimes_o weep_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 41._o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o it_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n 35._o lazarus_n joh_n 11._o 35._o jesus_n weep_v at_o his_o passion_n he_o weep_v sore_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 7._o
her_o husband_n vriah_n be_v in_o the_o war_n wherefore_o when_o david_n understand_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o her_o husband_n purpose_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o but_o yet_o vriah_n go_v not_o this_n not_o succeed_v then_o david_n have_v another_o devise_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n again_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v think_v that_o â—ow_o vriah_n will_v forget_v himself_o and_o so_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n yet_o vriah_n go_v not_o this_o not_z prevail_a then_o do_v david_n devise_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o vriah_n life_n so_o that_o vriah_n the_o husband_n of_o bathsheba_n never_o come_v unto_o she_o nor_o ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o she_o after_o that_o david_n have_v defile_v she_o and_o so_o dauid_n sin_n be_v find_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o devise_n and_o cunning_a shift_n which_o he_o use_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n chrysostome_n reason_n thus_o with_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n confess_v sin_n quaeâ—â—m_fw-la utilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la confitearis_fw-la num_fw-la potes_fw-la latere_fw-la deum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-fr dicaâ—_n illa_fw-la ipse_fw-la novit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la ille_fw-la obliâ—isâ—â—â—ur_fw-la chry._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o confess_v what_o profit_n have_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n can_v thou_o hide_v thy_o sin_n from_o god_n although_o thou_o confess_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v they_o god_n forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v they_o lay_v open_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a shame_n and_o great_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o we_o now_o lie_v open_a our_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v lay_v they_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o dangerous_a for_o solamon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v dangerous_a 2_o dangerous_a his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n nor_o mercy_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v he_o nor_o prosper_v he_o second_o here_o be_v also_o reproove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o sin_n 2_o against_o those_o that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n plain_o and_o true_o confess_v but_o excuse_v their_o sin_n some_o excuse_n their_o sin_n by_o lessen_v they_o i_o have_v sin_v indeed_o i_o confess_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o very_o great_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o god_n grant_v i_o do_v no_o worse_o &c_n &c_n other_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a there_o be_v other_o as_o great_a sinner_n as_o i._o some_o blame_v the_o star_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o it_o be_v my_o ill_a fortune_n it_o be_v my_o destiny_n i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o ill_a planet_n some_o blame_v ill_a company_n but_o for_o such_o company_n i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o some_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v so_o thus_o many_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a be_v either_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o or_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n labour_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o their_o sin_n from_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o excellent_o do_v augustine_n reason_n of_o this_o point_n 31._o point_n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o say_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o say_v not_o so_o say_v thus_o destiny_n make_v i_o do_v it_o the_o star_n cause_v i_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o star_n those_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o firmament_n who_o make_v the_o star_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o in_o their_o order_n god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v blasphemous_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v here_o reproove_v who_o impudent_o with_o boldness_n of_o face_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o sin_n sin_n 3_o against_o those_o that_o defend_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o geminatur_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la cum_fw-la defenditur_fw-la geminatur_fw-la sin_n when_o it_o be_v defend_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n many_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o swear_v be_v lawful_a if_o they_o swear_v true_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n wherein_o 37._o wherein_o math._n 5._o 37._o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a many_o think_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o requite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a measure_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o say_v râ—m_fw-la 12._o 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n many_o defend_v pride_n of_o apparel_n and_o follow_v of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o be_v but_o decency_n and_o handsomeness_n many_o hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o therefore_o excusable_a many_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n think_v their_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o rack_a they_o with_o extreme_a rent_n and_o fine_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o say_v they_o its_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o last_o worldliness_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o worldling_n to_o be_v careful_a providence_n thus_o the_o devil_n teach_v man_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n to_o excuse_v yea_o to_o defend_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n ever_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v not_o cover_v their_o sin_n any_o long_o neither_o excuse_n nor_o defend_v their_o sin_n but_o with_o all_o humble_a submission_n will_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o coner_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n chap._n viii_o of_o forsake_v sinne._n the_o four_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v from_o sin_n rise_v up_o high_a and_o come_v thing_n 4_o forsake_v of_o sin_n therein_o two_o thing_n near_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v wherein_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n chief_o consist_v three_o 1_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n three_o second_o use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v first_o that_o a_o sinner_n do_v forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o ezechiel_n say_v 31_o say_v eze._n 18._o 30._o 31_o repent_v sin_n 1_o that_o we_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n again_o he_o say_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o all_o transgression_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v 5._o say_v jere._n 7._o 5._o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n in_o that_o he_o say_v thorough_o it_o argue_v a_o repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v please_v if_o we_o do_v only_o amend_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o leave_v many_o thing_n still_o amiss_o and_o unamend_v but_o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o thorough_o after_o many_o and_o sundry_a plague_n send_v upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o people_n â—â—_o the_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v content_a thus_o far_o to_o
persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o of_o the_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o time_n when_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o repent_v be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n threefold_a threefold_a the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o be_v the_o time_n present_a touch_v the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o life_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o short_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v hear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o time_n yea_o the_o long_a and_o large_a time_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o repentance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v 5._o say_v psa_fw-la 6._o 5._o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v 4._o say_v iâ—h_o 9_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v where_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o by_o night_n the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o life_n diâ—_n sumê°_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la iwari_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o vos_fw-fr potestu_fw-ge in_fw-ge nos_fw-la confer_v beneficia_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la abierimus_fw-la illuc_fw-la ibi_fw-la neâ—_n amicus_fw-la neque_fw-la frater_fw-la neque_fw-la pater_fw-la idoneus_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—uplicijs_fw-la deputetur_fw-la aeternis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr compunct_a cordis_fw-la l._n 2._o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v chrysostome_n you_o may_v help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v thither_o there_o neither_o friend_n nor_o brother_n nor_o father_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o eternal_a torment_n theophilact_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o christ_n luk._n 52._o 4._o quandâ—â—_n super_fw-la tâ—rram_fw-la sumus_fw-la potermus_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la at_o posiquam_fw-la eterra_fw-la migraverimus_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la &c_n &c_n clausa_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ianua_fw-la theophil_n in_o luk._n 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v e_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o but_o not_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o another_o say_v *_o either_o here_o salvation_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v now_o whereas_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n yea_o the_o long_a &_o large_a time_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o life_n this_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v then_o make_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o true_a purge_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n now_o in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v while_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o while_o that_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a time_n for_o we_o to_o work_v cypr._n f_o aut_fw-la his_fw-la salus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la cypr._n out_o our_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o use_n spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v and_o win_v purgatory_n against_o purgatory_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n either_o to_o win_v of_o loose_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v afterward_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o second_o the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o god_n grace_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n have_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o any_o time_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n even_o that_o bless_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v we_o and_o wait_v when_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o s._n paul_n preach_v thus_o to_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n say_v 30._o say_v acts._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v reaveal_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v time_n for_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 6._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o 3._o the_o gen._n 6._o 3._o hundred_o &_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o jon._n 3._o 4._o forty_o day_n grant_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v their_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o there_o city_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o use_v harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o almighty_a god_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o careless_a pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o doleful_a lamentation_n for_o they_o say_v 42._o say_v luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v their_o day_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o god_n offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v long_o and_o often_o call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o woeful_a misery_n befall_v they_o and_o their_o city_n 44._o city_n ver._n 43._o 44._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v their_o example_n be_v our_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 16_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 15._o 16_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o say_v
psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n david_n heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v return_n and_o repent_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v lord_z i_o return_v lord_n i_o repent_v three_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o our_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n present_a now_o yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_a instant_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n present_a 3_o the_o time_n present_a of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o term_n to_o day_n and_o now_o 15._o now_o heb._n 3._o 15._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 12._o heart_n joel._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n thus_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n 1._o repentance_n agenda_fw-la est_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la maturè_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr poevit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o repent_v betimes_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n present_a be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o their_o amendment_n use_v of_o life_n from_o day_n to_o day_n many_o defer_v their_o repentance_n against_o those_o that_o deferie_n their_o repentance_n repentance_n till_o they_o be_v sick_a think_v that_o they_o may_v both_o make_v their_o will_n and_o repent_v all_o on_o a_o day_n young_a man_n think_v it_o to_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o old_a man_n think_v its_o soon_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o time_n overpast_v as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v 10._o say_v pro._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a gain_n the_o licentious_a yet_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o every_o sinner_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n defer_v the_o time_n with_o god_n and_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v now_o or_o to_o day_n but_o promise_v to_o repent_v tomorrow_o and_o hereafter_o though_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o like_o to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o be_v besiege_v be_v nahash_n the_o ammonite_n say_v 10._o say_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 10._o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v come_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v with_o we_o all_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o have_v aid_n promise_v they_o by_o saul_n for_o this_o defer_v of_o repentance_n the_o lord_n reproove_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o they_o 27._o they_o jer._n 13._o 27._o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o virgin_n that_o do_v not_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o careless_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o time_n be_v call_v 3._o call_v math._n 25._o 2._o 3._o foelish_a virgin_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o do_v defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o foolish_a &_o foolish_o they_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n do_v foolish_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o a_o sinner_n by_o defer_v repentance_n continue_v long_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o continuâ—â—â—_n in_o sin_n sin_n 1_o by_o defer_v repentance_n a_o sinner_n continue_v long_a in_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o long_a that_o a_o sinner_n defer_v his_o repentance_n the_o more_o sin_n have_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o 11_o of_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la diffâ—ratian_n ut_fw-la plura_fw-la peccata_fw-la committas_fw-la ano._n de_fw-fr pavit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11_o wherefore_o be_v it_o say_v a_o father_n that_o thou_o still_o deferre_v thy_o repentance_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v commit_v more_o sin_n the_o more_o sin_n that_o any_o one_o commit_v the_o hard_a will_v be_v his_o repentance_n the_o more_o enemy_n he_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o great_a strive_a shall_v he_o have_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n must_v he_o have_v for_o his_o sin_n second_o whosoever_o defer_v this_o repentance_n till_o come_v 2_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o do_v foolish_o for_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o day_n be_v our_o day_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o to_o morrow_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v 1._o say_v pro._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o that_o foolish_a rich_a man_n boast_v of_o many_o year_n 19_o year_n luk._n 12._o 19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n when_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 20._o he_o ver._n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o day_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n till_o to_o morrow_n how_o foolish_a then_o be_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n till_o hereafter_o have_v to_o day_n and_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o to_o morrow_n three_o to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a till_o repent_v 3_o he_o that_o deferr_v repentance_n till_o old_a age_n be_v then_o unfit_a to_o repent_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o cease_v upon_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o dangerous_a for_o whoso_o do_v so_o make_v himself_o unfit_a to_o repent_v if_o the_o young_a man_n defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o his_o middle_a age_n and_o the_o lord_n than_o strike_v he_o with_o sickness_n and_o death_n cease_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o repent_v how_o hardly_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o old_a companion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o death_n but_o how_o much_o hard_o will_v this_o be_v in_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v defer_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n meet_v together_o when_o as_o moses_n say_v 10._o say_v psal_n 90._o 10._o their_o strength_n be_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o when_o those_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v and_o those_o year_n draw_v nigh_o as_o solomon_n say_v 1._o say_v eccles_n 12._o 1._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o â—n_o young_a age_n when_o a_o man_n have_v quickness_n of_o sight_n readiness_n of_o hear_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n strength_n of_o memory_n then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o foolish_o to_o defer_v all_o till_o old_a age_n when_o as_o experience_n show_v old_a folk_n be_v usual_o hear_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o body_n ache_v of_o their_o bone_n lament_n of_o their_o limb_n dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o dulness_n of_o hear_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o repent_v before_o these_o evil_a dayeâ—_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a now_o to_o begin_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v with_o pain_n and_o ache_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a four_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o now_o repent_v but_o say_v hereafter_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o he_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v repent_v hereafter_o for_o god_n may_v so_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v because_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o despise_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o repentance_n st_n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o patience_n of_o
almighty_a god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v when_o the_o lord_n gracious_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n yea_o while_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v grace_n and_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v so_o strike_v he_o and_o that_o just_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v thus_o it_o befall_v that_o man_n who_o lead_v a_o ungodly_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o time_n to_o say_v three_o word_n 3._o word_n domine_fw-la miserâ—â—â—_n mei_fw-la stapl._n primp_n mor._n dom._n 7._o post_n pentect_v 3._o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v over_o a_o water_n upon_o a_o break_a bridge_n his_o horse_n stumble_v and_o horse_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v yet_o before_o their_o drown_n he_o have_v leisure_n to_o pronounce_v three_o word_n but_o not_o those_o three_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o life_n time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o but_o three_o other_o word_n more_o fearful_a damon_n fearful_a capiat_fw-la omne_fw-la damon_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n five_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v all_o his_o youthful_a day_n give_v age_n 5_o he_o that_o have_v serve_v sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o service_n in_o his_o old_a age_n himself_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n who_o in_o his_o best_a day_n have_v serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o god_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 1._o it_o rom._n â—2_n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n god_n must_v have_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n as_o 5._o as_o gen._n 4._o 3._o 5._o cain_n be_v it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o youth_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o day_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o day_n even_o our_o old_a age_n for_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o our_o offering_n to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o herd_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o malachi_n 8._o malachi_n mal._n 1._o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o to_o serve_v sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n while_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a when_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a will_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o service_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o give_v away_o thy_o good_n when_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o to_o leave_v drunkenness_n when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v thy_o drink_n or_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o concubine_n when_o lust_n fail_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v sin_n till_o sin_n leave_v thou_o for_o illa_fw-la for_o jam_fw-la te_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la illa_fw-la now_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v thy_o sin_n leave_v thou_o than_o thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o late_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o serious_a be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sound_a repentance_n for_o dâ—ffiâ—â—â—s_fw-la for_o sâ—ra_fw-la poenitâ—â—ia_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la ficia_fw-la aut_fw-la dâ—ffiâ—â—â—s_fw-la late_a repentance_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o feign_a or_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o save_a object_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a 43._o luk._n 23._o 42._o 43._o act_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o answ_n wonder_n and_o be_v leave_v record_v for_o our_o consolation_n let_v uâ—_n thereby_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n that_o do_v repent_v though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n then_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v aug._n say_v vâ—â—s_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la invenit_fw-la hora_fw-la uâ—tima_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la despâ—reâ—_n &_o unicus_fw-la ne_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la prâ—sumâ—t_fw-la aug._n one_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o but_o only_o one_o lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o folly_n and_o danger_n in_o defer_v repentance_n let_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o 1._o we_o eccle_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 7._o say_v eccles_n 5._o 7._o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n s._n ambrose_n thus_o reason_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o will_v still_o defer_v his_o repentance_n exhort_v repentance_n agens_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la &_o reconciliâ—tus_fw-la si_fw-la exterit_fw-la a_o severus_n â—â—nc_fw-fr exâ—at_fw-la â—go_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la securus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquid_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la non_fw-it dico_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-la te_fw-la fraterâ—a_fw-la dubio_fw-la liberari_fw-la vis_fw-la quod_fw-la incâ—rtiâ—_n est_fw-la evadere_fw-la age_n poenitentiam_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la agis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la te_fw-la novissimus_fw-la dies_fw-la securuse_n quia_fw-la egisâ—â—_n poenitentiam_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la potuisti_fw-la amb._n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agendam_fw-la exhort_v he_o that_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a from_o condemnation_n i_o be_o not_o certains_fw-fr doe_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o will_v thou_o my_o brother_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o uncertainty_n repent_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v in_o thy_o health_n and_o the_o last_o day_n so_o find_v thou_o than_o thou_o be_v safe_a because_o thou_o have_v repent_v whilst_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v sin_v i_o wiâ—h_v that_o this_o good_a counsel_n of_o this_o good_a father_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o then_o will_v not_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o uncertainty_n then_o will_v they_o not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n nor_o make_v any_o tarry_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o holy_a david_n will_v 60._o will_v psal_n 119._o 60._o make_v haste_n and_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n of_o
but_o repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o they_o do_v which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o life_n use_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o example_n of_o repentance_n but_o as_o repentance_n against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o repentance_n cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n look_v upon_o noah_n as_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v uncover_v but_o not_o as_o he_o awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o reason_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o noah_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v but_o willing_o forget_v that_o noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o reason_n thus_o noah_n i_o hear_v be_v drunken_a and_o repent_v he_o be_v drink_v no_o more_o i_o have_v be_v also_o drunken_a i_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o my_o drunkenness_n god_n give_v i_o grace_v that_o i_o may_v repent_v as_o nâ—â—h_n do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o the_o adulterer_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o the_o adultress_n the_o whorish_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n live_v in_o lewdness_n but_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o repent_v with_o david_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o marie_n magdalen_n thus_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n pervert_v the_o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o drunkard_n be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o noah_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v with_o noah_n the_o adulterer_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o david_n but_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repent_v with_o david_n the_o whorish_a woman_n imitate_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o that_o willing_o in_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o sin_n with_o marie_n magdalen_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o their_o example_n be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n not_o to_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n 4._o virtue_n magnus_fw-la isse_fw-la david_n pâ—â—â—avit_fw-la 〈…〉_o peâ—catuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leâ—go_fw-es 〈…〉_o sine_fw-la perâ—culo_fw-la peccare_fw-la conceditur_fw-la non_fw-la nam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la fortia_fw-la imiâ—arâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la hom._n 4._o worthy_a david_n say_v chrysostome_n sin_v and_o that_o a_o great_a sin_n what_o then_o may_v we_o therefore_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v no._n but_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o to_o imitate_v the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n ought_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n to_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n of_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n second_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n three_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n four_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n five_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n six_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v seaventh_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eight_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o god_n 1_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o his_o goodness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n create_v we_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v we_o something_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n god_n 7._o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o understanding_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v kgow_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n of_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n thus_o 7._o thus_o non_fw-la eram_fw-la &_o creastime_n nihil_fw-la fueram_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la i_o aliquid_fw-la fecifli_fw-la quale_fw-la antem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it stillam_fw-la aquae_fw-la non_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la aven_n vel_fw-la piscem_fw-la non_fw-la serpentem_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la brâ—tis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o paulò_fw-la minus_fw-la paren_a i_o creasti_fw-la angelis_n quia_fw-la rationem_fw-la te_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la communem_fw-la accepi_fw-la aug._n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 7._o i_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o do_v create_v i_o i_o be_v nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o something_o and_o what_o something_a not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o fire_n not_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o fish_n not_o a_o serpent_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o brutish_a creature_n neither_o haste_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o they_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v we_o excellent_a creature_n but_o 31._o but_o gen._n 1._o 31._o good_a yea_o have_v create_v we_o in_o 27._o in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o his_o own_o image_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 24._o be_v ephes_n 3._o 24._o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o have_v so_o create_v we_o by_o his_o careful_a providence_n he_o still_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n convenient_a for_o this_o present_a life_n furthermore_o he_o protect_v &_o defend_v we_o from_o peril_n &_o danger_n &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v bestow_v one_o incomparable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o perish_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 32._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o he_o give_v we_o also_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o lighten_v we_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angelâ—_n charge_n over_o we_o to_o guard_v we_o and_o prepare_v heaven_n at_o the_o last_o to_o receive_v us._n all_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v 10._o be_v rom._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 10._o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a we_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 4._o love_v wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o use_n almighty_a god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n obedience_n god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n have_v god_n make_v we_o so_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o evil_a have_v he_o create_v we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a do_v not_o
except_o he_o repent_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o every_o transgression_n yet_o if_o for_o all_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o will_v do_v evil_a still_o in_o the_o end_n such_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 13._o solomon_n eccle._n 8._o 12._o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n so_o in_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v 14._o say_v isa_n 42._o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o &_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v &_o devour_v at_o once_o the_o lord_n be_v isa_n be_v supplicij_fw-la sumendi_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensabit_fw-la sâ—uâ—t_fw-la in_o isa_n flow_v in_o come_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a hand_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n concern_v that_o woman_n jezebell_n 22._o jezebell_n ren._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n when_o some_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o luk._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o punish_v shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o sinner_n to_o cease_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o motive_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v usual_o plague_n and_o severe_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o three_o sort_n sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v temporal_a threefold_a 1_o temporal_a threefold_a and_o that_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o in_o their_o body_n the_o second_o in_o their_o good_n and_o outward_a state_n the_o three_o in_o both_o touch_v the_o first_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n impenitent_a sinner_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o plague_v in_o their_o body_n 1_o in_o body_n body_n with_o some_o sore_a disease_n and_o grievous_a sickness_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v dâ—spise_v my_o statute_n or_o if_o your_o soul_n abhor_v 16._o f_o levi._n 26._o 15._o 16._o my_o judgement_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n but_o that_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n i_o also_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v even_o appoint_v over_o you_o terror_n consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o eye_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n solomon_n dissuade_v the_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n by_o this_o motive_n 11._o motive_n pro._n 5._o 11._o lest_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v second_o in_o their_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n the_o lord_n state_n 2_o in_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v than_o he_o will_v 20._o will_v levit._fw-la 26._o 16._o 18._o 20._o punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v sow_v their_o seed_n in_o vain_a their_o strength_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v she_o increase_v neither_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o land_n yield_v their_o fruit_n job_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n 12._o whoredom_n job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n and_o solomon_n say_v 21._o say_v pro._n 23._o 21._o the_o glutton_n and_o the_o drunkard_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n three_o sometime_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v punish_v both_o 3_o in_o both_o both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n witness_v the_o old_a world_n 23._o world_n gen._n 7._o 23._o even_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n and_o do_v utter_o perish_v 25._o perish_v gen._n 19_o 24._o 25._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v those_o city_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o impenitency_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o sore_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o a_o 6._o a_o 2._o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 6._o ensample_n unto_o those_o tâ—â—t_n after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a thus_o the_o lord_n punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o impenitency_n sometime_o in_o their_o body_n sometime_o in_o their_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o sometime_o in_o both_o which_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o use_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v former_o live_v and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n as_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o substance_n and_o increase_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n draw_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n temporal_a punishment_n yea_o not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o second_o punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n oft_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n with_o spiritual_a judgment_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperation_n when_o god_n just_o leave_v the_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n just_o forsake_v the_o sinner_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o the_o sinner_n have_v first_o forsake_v god_n for_o 4._o for_o a_o deo_fw-la deserti_fw-la deum_fw-la priores_fw-la deserunt_fw-la pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o wicked_a man_n first_o forsake_v god_n before_o god_n forsake_v they_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o be_v a_o
not_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v cast_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o universal_a 1_o universal_a their_o punishment_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n first_o shall_v be_v universal_a whole_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v suffer_v torment_n 28._o torment_n mat._n 10._o 28._o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o all_o part_n nâ—ne_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o most_o torment_v in_o those_o member_n wherewith_o they_o have_v most_o offend_v luc._n offend_v et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la habebat_fw-la immune_fw-la summorum_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la â—â—nitur_fw-la lingua_fw-la â—ius_fw-la praecipâ—â—_n torquebatur_fw-la stel._n carth._n in_o luc._n dives_fw-la be_v torment_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n but_o most_o torment_v in_o his_o tongue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v great_o offend_v we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o burn_a of_o any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o not_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n without_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v o_o then_o what_o a_o exceed_a great_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n when_o head_n and_o heart_n tongue_n and_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n shall_v all_o and_o all_o at_o once_o feel_v intolerable_a pain_n and_o horrible_a torment_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o torment_n beside_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o continual_a horror_n of_o conscience_n o_o how_o great_a will_v that_o torment_n be_v second_o their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a they_o have_v no_o ease_n in_o hell_n neither_o feel_v they_o any_o metigation_n of_o their_o easeless_a 2_o easeless_a pain_n for_o there_o 48._o there_o mar._n 9_o 48._o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o bite_a gnaw_a &_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o no_o rest_n moreover_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ever_o burn_a and_o never_o go_v out_o its_o 12._o its_o mat._n 3._o 12._o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o this_o fire_n have_v 11._o have_v rom._n 14._o 11._o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n request_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o 26._o to_o luk._n 16._o 24._o 25._o 26._o cool_v his_o tongue_n but_o it_o may_v not_o begranted_a he_o no_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o ease_n no_o comfort_n no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n no_o asswage_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n &_o anguish_n vexation_n and_o torment_n nothing_o but_o pitiful_a cry_v &_o howl_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o endure_v and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n three_o they_o be_v hopeless_a they_o that_o be_v torment_v hopeless_a 3_o hopeless_a in_o that_o flame_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o hellish_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v 10._o p_o mat._n 25._o 10._o out_o beside_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n as_o abraham_n answer_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la luk._n 16._o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o four_o they_o be_v remediless_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v remediless_a 4_o remediless_a have_v from_o any_o there_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n can_v help_v one_o another_o from_o thence_o the_o 22._o the_o chrys_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hon_fw-fr 22._o brother_n can_v redeem_v the_o brother_n there_o parent_n can_v help_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n there_o the_o husband_n can_v defend_v his_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n yield_v any_o succour_n to_o her_o husband_n five_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a they_o which_o be_v torment_v for._n 5_o endless_a for._n in_o that_o flame_n shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n their_o pain_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o this_o cause_n hell_n fire_n be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n 41._o fire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n s._n john_n say_v 10._o say_v reu_fw-fr 20._o 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o earthly_a pain_n and_o torment_n have_v a_o end_n but_o hell_n torment_v have_v no_o end_n they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v first_o because_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v quench_v 1_o hell-fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o ever_o burn_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o second_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o soul_n &_o incorruptible_a 2_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a body_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n death_n shall_v no_o more_o seize_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 53._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n bucan_n immortality_n iniâ—storum_n corpora_fw-la immortalia_fw-la &_o incorruptibilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la passibilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurgent_fw-la bucan_n the_o body_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a say_v one_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o apt_a to_o suffer_v torment_n now_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o no_o more_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v torment_v together_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o never_o dead_a ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v first_o to_o reproove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v of_o use_v 1_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o hell_n against_o those_o who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n brimstone_n and_o understand_v that_o hellfire_n be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n yet_o not_o withstand_v live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n they_o either_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o hell_n 29._o hell_n mat._n 5._o 29._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n again_o 28._o again_o mat._n 10._o 28._o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n moreover_o 24._o moreover_o luk._n 16._o 24._o dives_fw-la be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o hellfire_n which_o flame_v with_o brimstome_n and_o 25._o and_o act._n 1._o 25._o judas_n be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a place_n shall_v they_o go_v who_o live_v wicked_o &_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o
die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n use_v 2_o god_n to_o fear_v god_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhort_v we_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n say_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o 28._o c_o mat._n 10._o 28._o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o because_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n into_o hell_n for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o you_o fear_v god_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n tremble_v before_o he_o and_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o will_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o be_v he_o a_o god_n oâ—_n justice_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 29._o say_v heb._n 12._o 29._o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fiâ—r_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n into_o hellfire_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 8._o write_v reu._n 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abhomminable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n &_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o lâ—ers_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n o_o then_o sinful_a man_n who_o soever_o thou_o be_v now_o betimes_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o death_n unaware_o seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o sudden_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v find_v thy_o case_n to_o be_v remediless_a and_o thy_o torment_n endless_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n how_o it_o remoove_v judgement_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o repentonce_o hitherto_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o the_o four_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n i_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o repentance_n bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o many_o blessing_n i_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o head_n true_a repentance_n twofold_n twofold_n first_o remoove_v judgement_n second_o procute_v blessing_n first_o repentance_n remoove_v judgement_n and_o those_o fold_n 1_o it_o remoove_v judgement_n three_o fold_n threefold_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v temporal_a 1_o temporal_a temporal_a judgement_n either_o threaten_v against_o sinner_n or_o else_o deserve_o draw_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n send_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v 12._o say_v jer._n 3._o 12._o return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o king_n kezekiah_n with_o this_o message_n 6._o message_n isa_n 38._o 5._o 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n to_o threaten_v they_o and_o their_o city_n with_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n except_o they_o do_v repent_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 4._o day_n joh._n 3._o 4._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v he_o overthrow_v but_o upon_o this_o threaten_n niniveh_n do_v repent_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o 10._o and_o ver._n 10._o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o when_o god_n see_v the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o jeremie_n jer._n 18._o 7._o 8._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o thus_o repentance_n remoove_v temporal_a judgement_n second_o repentance_n remoove_v spiritual_a judgement_n spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o remoove_v blindness_n of_o mind_n when_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n for_o before_o that_o a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v he_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n but_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o speak_v ephe._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n repentance_n also_o remoove_v hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o god_n give_v the_o sinner_n true_a contrition_n soften_a the_o hard_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o repent_v he_o give_v also_o a_o mollify_v and_o melt_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 26._o ezechiel_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n yea_o repentance_n also_o remoove_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n give_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n 28._o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n now_o the_o conscience_n never_o have_v true_a peace_n neither_o do_v the_o soul_n ever_o enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n three_o repentance_n remoove_v eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a 3_o eternal_a so_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o condemnation_n can_v hurt_v they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n so_o say_v st_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o st_n john_n say_v 6_o say_v reu._n 20._o 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o repentance_n for_o it_o remoove_v from_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n punishment_n temporal_a concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a state_n it_o deliver_v from_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o it_o use_v free_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n sin_n that_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n in_o remove_v judgement_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o that_o will_v escape_v these_o judgement_n that_o will_v have_v temporal_a judgement_n remoove_v from_o
glass_n moreover_o in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o bleâ—â—ed_a place_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o all_o light_n for_o as_o s._n john_n say_v again_o 23._o again_o verse_n 23._o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a after_o this_o life_n second_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v happiness_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n will_v appear_v the_o for_o for_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n glory_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v 21._o say_v phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 43._o say_v math._n 13._o 43._o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n second_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v glory_n 2_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n enâ—oy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o say_v math_n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o moses_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 23_o say_v exod._n 33._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n yield_v thus_o far_o to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o back_n part_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n a_o earthly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o earthly_a man_n can_v ever_o possible_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 17._o saint_n gloriosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hac_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la gloriâ—sius_fw-la est_fw-la presentâ—m_fw-la dei_fw-la vultum_fw-la cernere_fw-la aug._n man._n c._n 17._o these_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v glorious_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n again_o he_o say_v 36_o say_v hac_fw-la est_fw-la plaena_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la vidâ—re_fw-la faciâ—m_fw-la dei_fw-la svi_fw-la aug._n soâ—â—lo_n c._n 36_o this_o be_v the_o full_a blessedness_n and_o the_o whole_a glorification_n of_o mâ—n_z to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o 24._o they_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o christ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n that_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o desire_v i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o a_o straight_o between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o 23._o f_o phil._n 1._o 23._o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a four_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a company_n 4_o they_o shall_v have_v bless_v company_n angel_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n &_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a five_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n everlasting_a happiness_n felicity_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o endless_a joy_n s._n matthew_n say_v 46._o say_v math._n 25._o 46._o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o david_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v eternal_a six_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n to_o thing_n 6_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n annoy_v they_o and_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o say_v reu._n 21._o 3._o 4._o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v therebe_n any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o 5._o the_o re._n 22._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n 6._o thing_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la malus_fw-la neque_fw-la malitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n man._n c._n 6._o there_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v neither_o any_o wicked_a one_o nor_o any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o provocation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o unquietnes_n no_o discord_n no_o variance_n no_o violence_n no_o oppression_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o sickness_n no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hell_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a but_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v sweet_a unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v continual_a rejoice_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o repentance_n procure_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a this_o have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o use_v 1_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o way_n if_o heaven_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o waâ—es_n if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o hâ—pâ—ie_n
upon_o he_o 15._o he_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 16._o we_o heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n second_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o what_o mediator_n not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o redemption_n but_o also_o of_o intercession_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v 34._o say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 23._o say_v joh._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n three_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 4._o aâ—que_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la cue_n â—ndo_fw-la exorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o â—anitoribus_fw-la prius_fw-la occurâ—ere_fw-la câ—nucnit_fw-la parasitisque_fw-la histrionibusque_fw-la suadere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o suâ—e_n to_o great_a man_n he_o must_v first_o meet_v with_o the_o porter_n and_o come_v in_o by_o their_o leave_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v his_o follower_n â—â—ire_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v entreat_v without_o a_o mediator_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o say_v ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la comites_fw-la itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la quem_fw-la utique_fw-la nihiâ—_fw-la lateâ—_n omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la novit_fw-la promerendum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la amb._n in_o rom._n 1._o we_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o his_o officer_n his_o lord_n and_o noble_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o one_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o only_o a_o devoute_a mind_n to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n see_v that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o blind_v to_o choose_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a then_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a doubtless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o will_v hear_v we_o our_o father_n and_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v we_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o though_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v acknowledge_v we_o not_o chap._n v._o show_v for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o first_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o live_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v have_v be_v declare_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n sort_n 3_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v two_o sort_n who_o prayer_n concern_v be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v first_o for_o our_o seluer_n twofold_a 1_o for_o ourselves_o twofold_a second_o for_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o either_o general_o include_v generally_n 1_o generally_n other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o &c_n &c_n or_o 12._o a_o mat._n 6._o 9_o 11._o 12._o particular_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a want_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o david_n pray_v particular_o 2_o particular_o 1._o particular_o psal_n 69._o 1._o save_v i_o o_o god_n 1._o god_n psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n and_o as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n pray_v 13._o pray_v luk._n 18._o 13._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n second_o for_o other_o which_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v other_o 2_o for_o other_o proper_o call_v 1._o call_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o intercession_n and_o these_o intercession_n or_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o i_o consider_v two_o way_n twofold_a twofold_a first_o affirmative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o live_n 1_o for_o the_o live_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v second_o negative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v twofold_a twofold_a first_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o that_o either_o all_o 1_o generally_n for_o all_o general_o for_o all_o or_o particular_o for_o some_o certain_a person_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n what_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o for_o all_o for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o wicked_a &_o quest_n bad_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n answ_n a_o ancient_a father_n demand_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o say_v 69._o say_v forsitan_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fiet_fw-la eorum_fw-la mutatio_fw-la chrys_n aâ—_n pop_n antio_n hom._n 69._o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v from_o their_o evils_n course_n of_o life_n they_o that_o be_v now_o bad_a may_v become_v good_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o evil_a man_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a man_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v amend_v and_o better_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o goodness_n but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o object_n the_o people_n 14._o people_n jer._n 11._o 14._o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n or_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n be_v shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v answ_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o jeremie_n must_v not_o pray_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v obdurate_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o through_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o of_o christian_a professor_n become_v profess_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v because_o they_o sin_n
either_o to_o be_v with_o h_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n torment_n life_n 1_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n or_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o great_a joy_n already_o that_o they_o can_v be_v better_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v by_o 23_o by_o luk._n 16._o 22._o 23_o any_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la ver._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n second_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v and_o life_n 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n believer_n the_o scripture_n proove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o true_a believer_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o bless_v after_o this_o life_n for_o s_n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 24._o say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n 13._o john_n reu._n 14._o 13._o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n dead_a 3_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n yea_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 13._o say_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o our_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o ease_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v hope_n that_o your_o friend_n depart_v be_v at_o rest_n have_v ease_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o their_o present_a rest_n or_o future_a resurrection_n to_o glory_n you_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n four_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n day_n 4_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o before_o mil._n before_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n turtullians_n time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o depart_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v friend_n depart_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v receive_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n before_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v yet_o now_o since_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v devise_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v such_o a_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n depart_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v offensive_a two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a through_o a_o too_o frequent_a and_o common_a use_v of_o it_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v second_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o in_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a use_n 2_o to_z pray_v for_o any_o one_o depart_v in_o particular_a for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n ease_n in_o or_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o wish_v to_o we_o and_o they_o in_o general_a the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o purgator_n for_o perk._n cathol_a reform_v de_fw-fr purgator_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o petition_n 10._o petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n 20._o soul_n
serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o household_n and_o family_n which_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o house_n have_v be_v call_v church_n as_o the_o household_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n 3._o church_n rom._n 16._o 3._o greet_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n 5._o aquila_n ver._n 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o reason_n i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n prayer_n in_o our_o house_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o for_o household_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o first_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o good_a success_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o labour_n 1_o without_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o psalm_n 2._o psalm_n psal_n 127._o 1._o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o affair_n the_o labour_n &_o business_n which_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o prosper_v except_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n be_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o begin_v our_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wrath_n 2_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heathenish_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n lord_n be_v note_v to_o be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n show_v say_v 25._o say_v jere._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a to_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n second_o he_o let_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fearful_a and_o dangerous_a case_n for_o the_o fury_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o country_n city_n and_o town_n over_o those_o house_n and_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o household_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o consideration_n use_v hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_n and_o omit_v prayer_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v household_n prayer_n this_o duty_n 8._o duty_n gen._n 12._o 8._o abraham_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careful_a enough_o to_o provide_v they_o house_n but_o when_o they_o have_v build_v they_o house_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a with_o abraham_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o theiâ—_n house_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v too_o much_o ado_n and_o they_o that_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o house_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o many_o be_v afraid_a if_o they_o shall_v use_v prayer_n in_o their_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o too_o this_o hinder_v many_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religious_a duty_n but_o consider_v o_o man_n in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a case_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v negligent_o omit_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v this_o godly_a and_o religious_a duty_n for_o thou_o can_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n from_o god_n nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n &_o business_n which_o either_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o household_n go_v about_o except_o that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o fear_v thou_o nothing_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o repent_v of_o this_o neglect_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o duty_n let_v he_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v he_o repent_v of_o that_o neglect_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o let_v he_o be_v encourage_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o know_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v 18._o shall_v mal._n 3._o 18._o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o this_o of_o domestical_a or_o household_n prayer_n the_o second_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n prayer_n 2_o the_o secret_a place_n for_o secret_a prayer_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o public_a place_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v together_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o household_n and_o family_n to_o pray_v together_o which_o be_v every_o man_n own_o house_n so_o there_o be_v a_o more_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v alone_o which_o be_v his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a 6._o secret_a mat._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n &_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o now_o this_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v secret_a first_o because_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n closet_n or_o other_o secret_a place_n so_o private_a to_o himself_o that_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v he_o neither_o any_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v he_o only_a god_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o second_o because_o there_o a_o sinner_n may_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v how_o foul_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o heinous_a or_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o pray_v alone_o in_o secret_a if_o he_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o
the_o seashore_n and_o of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o those_o that_o lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o any_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_o remain_v at_o home_n herein_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o house_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o all_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o they_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a &_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n though_o through_o necessity_n they_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o place_n hinder_v not_o every_o place_n be_v pure_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o god_n regard_v more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o first_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o thereunto_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n aright_o their_o are_z nine_o thing_n require_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v preparation_n thing_n 1_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o aright_o for_o prayer_n stand_v special_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o busy_a care_n world_n 1_o a_o with_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o also_o for_o what_o we_o pray_v god_n 2_o a_o draw_v the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v when_o we_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o and_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o buâ—ie_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o preparation_n solomon_n exhort_v we_o say_v 5._o say_v eccles._n 5._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 23._o syrach_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o other_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rash_a sudden_a and_o hasty_a manner_n of_o pray_v when_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v pray_n against_o hasty_a &_o rash_a pray_n not_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rash_o without_o meditation_n and_o due_a preparation_n consider_v with_o i_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o have_v that_o favour_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o if_o his_o suit_n be_v but_o to_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o honourable_a person_n what_o preparation_n will_v that_o man_n make_v before_o hand_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v handsome_a to_o see_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o face_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o how_o circumspect_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o word_n to_o place_v his_o word_n aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prepare_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o before_o some_o great_a lord_n o_o how_o careful_a and_o how_o circumspect_a ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n of_o â—â—â—he_a earth_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n either_o public_o or_o private_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a garment_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o clean_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v to_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o this_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o pray_v 2_o attention_n in_o pray_v prayer_n aright_o be_v attention_n in_o pray_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v preparation_n for_o prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pray_v with_o attention_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o affection_n lest_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o thing_n who_o isa_n 29._o 13._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n prayer_n 1_o attend_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n first_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v amiss_o second_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o pray_v 2_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n understand_v what_o we_o pray_v sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o three_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n must_v be_v above_o and_o god_n 3_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n our_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o god_n through_o by-thought_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v reprove_v use_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o pray_v either_o public_o thought_n against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n or_o private_o have_v many_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o move_v though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o and_o though_o their_o mouth_n utter_a word_n and_o their_o lip_n move_v apace_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o world_n either_o on_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v in_o pray_v whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a i_o have_v sundry_a distraction_n quest_n and_o many_o wander_a thought_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o devotion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o or_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v earnest_o to_o
crave_v something_o of_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n how_o earnest_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o father_n good_a father_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n and_o to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v hang_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o though_o the_o child_n importunity_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o child_n he_o count_v it_o no_o trouble_n but_o rather_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n grant_v his_o child_n what_o he_o desire_v so_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v any_o lawful_a and_o needful_a thing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o earnest_o cry_v abba_n father_n heavenly_a father_n merciful_a father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o his_o child_n and_o know_v our_o need_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o this_o of_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n not_o cease_v nor_o faint_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n perseverance_n or_o continue_v in_o prayer_n but_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o to_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n persuade_v we_o both_o by_o testimony_n and_o example_n s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o 2._o to_o coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o jesus_n 1._o jesus_n luk._n 18._o 1._o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v by_o which_o phrase_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a in_o pray_v neither_o cease_v pray_v till_o the_o lord_n favourable_o in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o hear_v us._n and_o of_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o that_o david_n say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o that_o long_a and_o often_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o pray_v but_o the_o lord_n delay_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o david_n faint_v not_o neither_o wax_v weary_a in_o pray_v but_o pray_v still_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n without_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n cry_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o 7._o he_o luk._n 18._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n endure_v three_o repulse_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v nor_o drive_v back_o she_o have_v three_o denial_n but_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n neither_o will_v cease_v follow_v after_o christ_n still_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o 25._o he_o mat._n 15._o 25._o lord_n help_v i_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o gracious_o 28._o gracious_o ver._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n he_o it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o temptation_n pray_v with_o perseverance_n for_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 44._o he_o mat._n 26._o 44._o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 11._o that_o exod._n 17._o 11._o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n resemble_v a_o devout_a man_n pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnest_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o let_v down_o of_o his_o hand_n figure_v a_o man_n faint_v in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o amalekit_n that_o so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n they_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n &_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v we_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v deliverance_n and_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v any_o long_o than_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o blessing_n and_o help_n which_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n serve_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n so_o david_n exhort_v say_v deliverance_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n 7._o deliverance_n psal_n 37._o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n pray_v thus_o 2._o thus_o isa_n 33._o 2._o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o men-seruant_n and_o maid_n servant_n wait_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n 2._o mistress_n psal_n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a use_n 2_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n against_o those_o who_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n lord_n leisure_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n like_v to_o the_o bethulian_o who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n limit_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v he_o a_o set_a time_n wherein_o to_o help_v they_o namely_o the_o space_n of_o 31._o of_o judeth_n 7._o 30._o 31._o five_o day_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v they_o help_v within_o that_o space_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o this_o their_o do_v be_v sinful_a and_o judeth_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v 17._o say_v judeth_n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o nay_o
my_o brethren_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o anger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o help_v we_o within_o these_o five_o day_n he_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v we_o when_o he_o will_v even_o every_o day_n or_o to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v threaten_v neither_o be_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v waver_v therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n but_o to_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n a_o time_n to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o provoke_v of_o god_n a_o bind_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v libre_fw-la be_v liberalis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la libre_fw-la liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v to_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n say_v not_o thou_o then_o i_o have_v pray_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v do_v not_o deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o pray_v any_o long_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n let_v no_o such_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n request_n the_o lord_n often_o defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o first_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v more_o pray_v 1_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o pray_v fervent_o and_o to_o make_v we_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n more_o earnest_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o yield_v to_o grant_v thankfulness_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n we_o our_o request_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v but_o oftentimes_o suffer_v we_o to_o ask_v once_o and_o twice_o yea_o many_o time_n before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n &_o thankfulness_n that_o as_o when_o we_o want_v such_o blessing_n we_o pray_v earnest_o so_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v praise_v he_o hearty_o and_o this_o also_o of_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n chap._n xvi_o of_o pray_v in_o faith_n also_o of_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v when_o faith_n 7_o to_z pray_v in_o faith_n we_o pray_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v lawful_o make_v of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 22._o say_v mat._n 21._o 22._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v so_o say_v s._n james_n 7_o james_n jam_fw-la 1._o 5._o 6._o 7_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o how_o must_v he_o ask_v the_o apostle_n answer_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o wave_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o lawful_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o confidence_n the_o leper_n say_v unto_o christ_n 2._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o spero_fw-la clean_o potentiam_fw-la credo_fw-la veluntatem_fw-la spero_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v make_v i_o clean_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a use_n in_o prayer_n be_v distrustful_a and_o want_v boldness_n hear_v against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v be_v weak-hearted_a &_o doubtful_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o distrustful_a man_n say_v thus_o to_o himself_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o pray_v god_n do_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o i_o make_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o distrustful_a thought_n he_o either_o pray_v not_o or_o pray_v but_o slight_o and_o weak_o faint_a and_o doubt_v but_o harken_v o_o man_n and_o consider_v god_n say_v unto_o thou_o 15._o thou_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o christ_n make_v thou_o this_o promise_n 22._o promise_n mat._n 21._o 22._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v o_o then_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n because_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o pray_v and_o promise_v deliverance_n but_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v be_v either_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v in_o faith_n not_o believe_v but_o doubt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 13._o say_v ecclus._n 2._o 13._o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v the_o eight_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o god_n 8_o to_z pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o saint_n john_n say_v 14._o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n thing_n needful_a forus_fw-la he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n set_v down_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o ask_v accord_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n thing_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n conditional_o 1_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o for_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n as_o for_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n and_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o for_o all_o other_o grace_n needful_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n as_o also_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o aright_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o st_n james_n say_v 5._o say_v jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v
not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v this_o true_a wisdom_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o may_v ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n raiment_n meat_n and_o drink_v wealth_n and_o riches_n corn_n and_o cattle_n house_n and_o land_n honour_n and_o preferment_n as_o also_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n and_o any_o affliction_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o pray_v for_o conditional_o according_a to_o god_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o us._n thus_o the_o leper_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o cleanse_v mat._n 8_o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o say_v 39_o say_v mat._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v 42._o say_v â—er_n 42._o o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v temporal_a thing_n with_o condition_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o like_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o second_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_n 2_o refer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o so_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o also_o when_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o he_o will_v help_v we_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 9_o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n the_o lord_n know_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o for_o deliverance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n according_a use_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o will_n against_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o enough_o to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o little_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n they_o only_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o say_v unto_o samuel_n 6._o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 5_o 6._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n give_v we_o a_o king_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o king_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o cry_v give_v we_o a_o king_n and_o when_o samuel_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v certify_v they_o also_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o a_o king_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o hardly_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o yet_o 19_o yet_o ver._n 19_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n blame_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o her_o two_o son_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o two_o son_n say_v 22_o say_v mat._n 20._o 21._o 22_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v many_o there_o be_v who_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o zâ—bedees_n child_n and_o her_o son_n ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speed_v no_o better_o than_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v man_n their_o petition_n when_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o require_v it_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n aâ—_n he_o give_v israel_n a_o 11._o a_o hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 31._o lust_n psal_n 78._o 29._o 30._o 31._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v well_o fill_v for_o he_o give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sour_a sauce_n to_o their_o dainty_a meat_n thus_o god_n grant_v many_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o hear_v they_o utilitatem_fw-la they_o secundum_fw-la volunt_fw-la item_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o their_o wish_v but_o send_v some_o judgement_n after_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v without_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n in_o pray_v to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n holy_a will_n patient_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o to_o say_v with_o out_o bless_a saviour_n 39_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o 42._o and_o luk._n 22._o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o this_o of_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n christ_n 9_o to_z pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n our_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o 14._o thus_o john_n 14._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v joh._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n in_o my_o name_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o father_n will_v give_v it_o us._n whatsoever_o request_n we_o have_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v unworthy_a and_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o
state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v great_o for_o the_o good_a that_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_a and_o procure_v of_o good_a as_o 1_o remove_v evil_a as_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o hinder_v good_a sin_n 1_o our_o sin_n thing_n from_o we_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n against_o we_o wherefore_o hezekiah_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 38._o ver._n 2._o 3_o and_o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n second_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v temptation_n 2_o temptation_n we_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o pray_v mat._n 6._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o so_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v 41._o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n three_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a judgement_n 3_o the_o teâ—â—our_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o perilous_a time_n to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o nor_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o unaware_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o in_o this_o exhortation_n 36._o exhortation_n luk._n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o soul_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o asdruball_n 2_o procure_v good_n asdruball_n good_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n david_n in_o his_o prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n forgiveness_n 1_o mercy_n pardâ—n_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o follow_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n necessary_o salvation_n 2_o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n accompany_v salvation_n for_o 17._o for_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v mat_n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o say_v jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o three_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n grace_n 3_o increase_n of_o grace_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v 5._o pray_v luk._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v 19_o will_v ephe._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v assure_o attain_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prayer_n then_o as_o it_o remoove_v evil_a â—o_o it_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n mercy_n grace_n yea_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o grace_n glory_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o use_n prayer_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o tribulation_n defence_n to_o use_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n will_v on_o his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n in_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o tribulation_n outward_a and_o temptation_n inward_a it_o help_v the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o soul_n it_o prevail_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n concern_v which_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v 18._o embrace_v ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o christian_a that_o be_v thus_o arm_v have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n about_o his_o loin_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o any_o petition_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o help_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o three_o 9_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n three_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n way_n zacharie_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n
until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cornelius_n do_v not_o only_o fast_o but_o also_o pray_v when_o he_o fast_v he_o spend_v the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_n in_o holy_a thought_n in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o devour_v prayer_n second_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o charity_n 2_o to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n naked_a to_o relive_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n isa_n 58._o 6._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choson_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o when_o as_o to_o our_o fast_n we_o join_v mercy_n and_o charity_n no_o man_n shall_v fast_v out_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o spare_v the_o more_o but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o spare_v by_o fast_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a last_o if_o our_o fast_n be_v a_o private_a fast_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o secret_a secret_a 4_o to_o fast_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o like_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o man_n that_o we_o fast_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o fast_a be_v know_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 18_o say_v math._n 6._o 16._o 17._o 18_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o this_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o fast_v be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n twofold_a 2_o the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v twofold_a of_o fast_v the_o end_n whereunto_o fast_v serve_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o s._n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o flesh_n 1_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o how_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v 27._o be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n by_o these_o mean_n paul_n humble_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o end_n of_o fast_v iâ—_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n of_o soul_n 2_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n which_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v when_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o any_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v then_o humble_v our_o soul_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v &_o weep_v and_o mourn_a as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 12._o joel_n joel._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n these_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a fast_o prayer_n 3_o fast_v how_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n be_v that_o fast_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n for_o first_o fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a to_o prayer_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n the_o more_o in_o call_v devotion_n 1_o stir_a up_o our_o devotion_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 37._o of_o luk._n 2._o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o ancient_a widow_n in_o israel_n that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n she_z both_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o she_o fast_v the_o more_o devout_o she_o pray_v so_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n the_o humble_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o fast_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o lief_a that_o jeiunium_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la precum_fw-la chry._n the_o lief_a fast_v be_v the_o school_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o fast_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v the_o lean_a fowl_n overfli_v the_o hawk_n whereas_o the_o fat_a one_o be_v soon_o overtake_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v humble_v with_o fast_v do_v more_o easy_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n by_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n sin_n 2_o help_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o prayer_n as_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a sin_n &_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o reign_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o that_o rebellious_a master-sinne_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v more_o full_o express_v his_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hearty_a mourning_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o more_o earnest_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n he_o must_v join_v to_o his_o prayer_n fast_v so_o 16._o so_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a he_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o his_o prayer_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o 21._o by_o mat._n 17._o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o sin_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v now_o whereas_o fast_v perform_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n use_v and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v such_o a_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n to_o prayer_n fast_o against_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o fast_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o in_o our_o age_n and_o time_n who_o can_v away_o with_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v special_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o belly-god_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o belly_n and_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v so_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_n they_o as_o that_o their_o hollow_a paunch_n shall_v miss_v it_o usual_a fill_n or_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a one_o such_o as_o fare_v delicate_o and_o feed_v curious_o fast_v say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o health_n it_o fill_v the_o body_n full_a of_o wind_n upon_o which_o many_o infirmity_n may_v grow_v but_o remember_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v &_o consider_v that_o dives_fw-la who_o 19_o who_o luk._n 16._o 19_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n be_v now_o in_o 24._o in_o ver._n 23._o 24._o hell_n in_o torment_n and_o can_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o hear_v all_o you_o nice_a and_o daincie_n one_o who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o hurt_v your_o body_n with_o fast_v be_v you_o so_o good_a physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o have_v you_o no_o skill_n nor_o care_n to_o physic_v your_o
either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v god_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o meditate_v thereon_o god_n 2_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n whether_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n if_o on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o judgment_n threaten_v against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n three_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n creation_n 3_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o threefold_a threefold_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 6._o creation_n psal_n 146._o 6._o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n may_v stirie_z we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v 14._o be_v heb._n 1._o 14._o minister_a spirit_n ready_a to_o 20._o to_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o also_o may_v endeavoure_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o angelical_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n above_o see_v the_o firmament_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o give_v we_o sinful_a man_n such_o glorious-bright-shining_a lamp_n to_o lighten_v we_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n as_o also_o to_o pray_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o glorious_a light_n now_o shine_v for_o daniel_n say_v 3._o say_v dan._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 43._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o cloud_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o christ_n second_o 34._o second_o mat_n 24._o 34._o comm_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v 17._o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v versab_n prepare_v versab_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n flash_n in_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o 16._o last_o verse_n 16._o trump_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v as_o also_o of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n compare_v to_o 27._o to_o mat._n 24._o 27._o lightning_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v sleep_v but_z 37_o but_z luk._n 12._o 36._o 37_o watch_v like_a to_o good_a servant_n which_o watch_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o dry_a earth_n be_v refresh_v bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rain_n of_o god_n word_n drop_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n drop_v upon_o our_o heart_n may_v soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o 26._o the_o math._n 6._o 26._o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n how_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raigment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n 7._o life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 33._o may_v math._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o needful_a thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o us._n thus_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thing_n above_o second_o from_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o we_o look_v earth_n 2_o on_o the_o earth_n upon_o tree_n &_o consider_v how_o some_o tree_n bear_v good_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n other_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o bad_a fruit_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o good_a man_n be_v like_o good_a tree_n do_v good_a and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n contrariwise_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o bad_a tree_n yield_v either_o no_o fruit_n or_o no_o good_a fruit_n who_o either_o live_v idle_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n do_v no_o good_a or_o bring_v forth_o 4._o forth_o isa_n 5._o 4._o wild_a grape_n live_v wicked_o and_o do_v naughty_o offend_v god_n and_o wrong_v man_n then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10._o say_v math._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 6._o say_v isa_n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o meditate_v on_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n for_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n &_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o pluck_v up_o and_o wither_a when_o we_o think_v or_o look_v on_o beast_n and_o cattle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n as_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o 3._o the_o isa_n 1._o 3._o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n when_o we_o see_v a_o lamb_n bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o sheep_n lie_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o meekness_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o suffer_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 7._o say_v isa_n 53._o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v &_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o
slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v endue_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o when_o we_o see_v a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o wander_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n say_v 17â—_n say_v psal_n 119._o 17â—_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n o_o lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n such_o like_a meditation_n as_o these_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o and_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n three_o from_o the_o water_n and_o thing_n therein_o we_o may_v water_n 3_o in_o the_o water_n have_v meditation_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n on_o high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o every_o little_a brook_n run_v into_o the_o great_a river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v 7._o say_v eccles_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v on_o our_o mortality_n and_o to_o meditate_v that_o even_o as_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o come_v so_o do_v all_o man_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o meditation_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o make_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o even_o hasten_v to_o our_o grave_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v our_o last_o end_n and_o think_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v when_o we_o see_v fish_n catch_v with_o the_o angle_n or_o take_v in_o the_o net_n unaware_o as_o they_o be_v secure_o swim_v and_o seek_v their_o prey_n this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o suddenness_n of_o death_n and_o how_o it_o take_v many_o unaware_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 12._o solomon_n eccles_n 9_o 12._o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o pray_v that_o now_o while_o we_o live_v and_o have_v time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v we_o may_v so_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v it_o may_v not_o 36._o not_o luk_n 21._o 34._o 35._o 36._o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o hitherto_o of_o meditation_n that_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o meditation_n which_o may_v help_v and_o twofold_n 2_o concern_v ourselves_o twofold_n further_o we_o in_o prayer_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o threefold_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o state_n threefold_a threefold_a state_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n past_a we_o may_v meditate_v and_o be_v 1_o past_a what_o we_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v how_o we_o 3._o we_o ephe._n 2._o 3._o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o wrath_n psal_n 51._o 5._o shape_a in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o meditation_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a may_v be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v 3_o be_v joh._n 3._o 3_o bear_v again_o that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n present_a we_o may_v serious_o be_v 2_o present_v what_o we_o be_v think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o we_o be_v first_o frail_a brittle_a even_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o shall_v humble_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v frail_a 1_o frail_a with_o abraham_n 27._o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o sinful_a have_v much_o natural_a corruption_n sinful_a 2_o sinful_a within_o we_o and_o prevail_a against_o we_o so_o that_o ofttimes_o 19_o ofttimes_o rom._n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v which_o meditation_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n 24._o apostle_n ver._n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v meditate_v be_v 3_o to_o come_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o death_n corruptible_a in_o the_o resurrection_n glorious_a the_o one_o may_v humble_v we_o the_o other_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n and_o both_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o when_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o threefold_a state_n second_o meditation_n concern_v ourselves_o may_v be_v hour_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o day_n and_o hour_n take_v from_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o time_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n find_v some_o opportunity_n for_o godly_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o that_o fold_n three_o fold_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n first_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o when_o we_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o morning_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n light_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o 9_o the_o joh._n 1._o 9_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 34._o may_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o the_o true_a light_n when_o we_o rise_v from_o our_o bed_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o our_o twofold_a rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o 6._o our_o reu._n 20._o 6._o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o when_o we_o 2._o we_o dan._n 12._o 2._o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o we_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o may_v fit_o meditate_v on_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o 24._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 24._o new_a man_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 14._o may_v rom._n 13._o 14._o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v 12._o may_v colos_n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a such_o meditation_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o morning_n second_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o our_o affair_n and_o business_n time_n 2_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n may_v have_v some_o good_a cogitation_n and_o divine_a meditation_n as_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ground_n may_v meditate_v on_o the_o plow_a and_o 3._o and_o jere._n 4._o 3._o break_v up_o of_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n may_v think_v on_o the_o 11._o the_o luk._n 8._o 11._o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n may_v take_v deep_a root_n there_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o also_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o we_o be_v walk_v go_v in_o the_o way_n or_o travel_v we_o may_v fit_o
have_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o 11._o as_o 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n have_v 14._o have_v heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o no_o continue_a city_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n above_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n id_fw-la way_n ver._n id_fw-la seek_v the_o city_n to_o come_v even_o that_o 10._o that_o heb._n 11._o 10._o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o travel_v towards_o 16._o towards_o ver._n 16._o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a these_o and_o such_o other_o meditation_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o day_n time_n evening_n 3_o in_o the_o evening_n three_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o last_o end_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o apparel_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o 22._o on_o ephe._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 31._o may_v ezek._n 18._o 31._o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o our_o transgression_n whereby_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o may_v fit_o meditate_v on_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o rest_v our_o weary_a body_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o with_o great_a strength_n so_o when_o our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o glory_n these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o evening_n thus_o divine_a meditation_n do_v stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o further_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o use_v who_o have_v their_o thought_n &_o cogitation_n little_a upon_o god_n thing_n against_o those_o who_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a upon_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o work_n little_a upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o who_o meditation_n and_o muse_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a such_o man_n may_v see_v and_o perceive_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o david_n description_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 1._o 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o set_v their_o heart_n less_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o more_o upon_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n less_o on_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 2._o to_o coloss_n 3._o 2._o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o godly_a meditation_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n without_o which_o devotion_n be_v cold_a dull_a and_o drowsy_a chap._n xxi_o of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o prayer_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 10_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o every_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o practice_v so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o duty_n which_o motive_n i_o take_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n four_o four_o second_o from_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n three_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n four_o from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o manifest_a scripture_n 1_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v prayer_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o 15._o he_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 6._o say_v isa_n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o disciple_n mat._n 2d_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o 12._o to_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o 18._o to_o ephe._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v s._n james_n say_v 13._o say_v jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o s._n peter_n exhortation_n be_v 7._o be_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n second_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n may_v example_n 2_o example_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o be_v exod._n 32._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 31._o 32._o and_o exod._n 14._o 13._o 14._o 15._o numb_a 21._o 7._o often_o find_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n david_n psalm_n be_v full_a of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n daniel_n be_v devout_a in_o prayer_n use_v to_o 10._o to_o dan._n 6._o 10._o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cornelius_n have_v commendation_n that_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v 6._o find_v act._n 1._o 24._o 25._o and_o act._n 4_o 24._o 25._o etc._n etc._n to_o 31._o and_o act._n 6._o 4._o 6._o often_o pray_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o first_o 19_o first_o mat._n 14._o 19_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_a and_o after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v and_o depart_v 23._o depart_v ver._n 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o 44._o his_o luk._n 22._o 41._o 42._o 44._o â—agonie_n he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heavenly_a &_o devout_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n will_v 5._o will_v joh._n 1._o 5._o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o father_n will_v 15._o will_v ver._n 15._o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o 17._o and_o ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o also_o 24._o also_o ver._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o and_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n these_o be_v example_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o move_v we_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o for_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o first_o our_o want_n be_v very_o great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o concern_v our_o temporal_a state_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v naked_a destitute_a of_o clothing_n have_v neither_o great_a 1_o our_o want_n be_v very_o great_a food_n nor_o raiment_n for_o 7._o for_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a state_n we_o be_v 5._o be_v
psal_n 51._o 5._o shape_v frame_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v 3._o be_v ephe._n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o better_v our_o state_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o s._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n all_o good_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a for_o we_o come_v from_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o unto_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o ordinary_o without_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o s._n james_n say_v 2._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v 12._o will_v mat._n 6._o 11._o 12._o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o daily_a sin_n second_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o live_v danger_n 2_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o continual_a fear_n of_o petill_n and_o danger_n outward_a and_o inward_a when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o before_o the_o evening_n night_n and_o day_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o sundry_a affliction_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o entice_a we_o to_o sin_n the_o world_n allure_a we_o to_o vanity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sore_o and_o cruel_a 8._o cruel_a 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v 47._o be_v 1._o pet._n 47._o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n to_o 41._o to_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o to_o 18._o to_o ephe._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n three_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n that_o except_o a_o alive_a 3_o except_o a_o man_n exercise_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o god_n account_n howsoever_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o 6._o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v a_o widow_n spend_v her_o day_n in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o widow_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o as_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o on_o the_o other-side_n she_o that_o devout_o give_v herself_o to_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v alive_a and_o she_o live_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 1._o chrysostome_n quisquiâ—_n non_fw-la orat_fw-la deum_fw-la nee_n divino_fw-la colloquio_fw-la cupit_fw-la assi_fw-fr luè_fw-fr frui_fw-la be_v mori_fw-la nuâ—_n est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la carâ—ns_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la l._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a communication_n with_o god_n the_o same_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o life_n such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o true_a life_n for_o he_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n who_o be_v 6._o be_v joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n four_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o note_n and_o badge_n man_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v â—_o say_v psal_n 14._o â—_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n job_n describe_v the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o their_o prosperous_a state_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 15._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o profane_a people_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n not_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a which_o wereceive_v prayer_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n by_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o first_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o request_n 1_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n 15._o request_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o david_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v 6._o hear_v psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n hezekiah_n pray_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n 5._o prophet_n isa_n 38._o 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n cornelius_n also_o have_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v 31._o say_v acts._n 10._o 31._o cornelius_z thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o be_v both_o able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o he_o bid_v uâ—_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o albeit_o 31._o albeit_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o and_o 23._o and_o john_n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o us._n so_o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n pray_v aright_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o prayer_n how_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n first_o ofttimes_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n so_o hear_v desire_v 1_o he_o give_v we_o
that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v communication_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n will_v count_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o may_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o lawful_a request_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o his_o estimation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o may_v 16._o may_v heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o exhortation_n to_o be_v devout_o give_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o and_o very_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n every_o where_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o devotion_n with_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o with_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v awake_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n david_n daniel_n cornelius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v all_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o i_o read_v of_o james_n 19_o james_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o lord_n brother_n that_o with_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o 23._o often_o geâ—ua_n ipsius_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la camelâ—_n sensum_fw-la coâ—tactus_fw-la amiserint_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o his_o knee_n be_v wax_v so_o hard_o by_o reason_n of_o kneel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a age_n and_o those_o be_v bless_v time_n for_o then_o man_n have_v hard_a knee_n and_o soft_a heart_n but_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n its_o contrary_a for_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v soft_a knee_n and_o hard_a heart_n in_o those_o better_a time_n good_a man_n be_v as_o cornelius_n be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o of_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o cornelius_n his_o devotion_n for_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v few_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n seldom_o wherefore_o if_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_v in_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o let_v they_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v 10._o will_v zach._n 12._o 10._o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o 26._o to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o 15._o to_o ver._n 15._o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v already_o addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o now_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n join_v thereunto_o the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o saint_n peter_n 7._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n â—s_a at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v sincere_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o at_o our_o last_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradisc_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n ⸪_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la velle_fw-la dedit_fw-la etiam_fw-la perficere_fw-la benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la finis_fw-la
material_a church_n be_v the_o disorder_n 2_o against_o those_o which_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o any_o disorder_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o profane_a the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o disorder_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v displease_v to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n profane_v by_o those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o 15._o a_o john_n 2._o 15._o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o 16._o he_o mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v profane_v three_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o be_v backward_o church_n 3_o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unwilling_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o material_a church_n david_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o 2._o thus_o sam._n 7._o 2._o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n this_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v with_o many_o in_o many_o place_n of_o our_o land_n though_o they_o cast_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n do_v neither_o have_v heart_n so_o zealous_o affect_v as_o david_n have_v for_o many_o man_n build_v fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n for_o themselves_o but_o build_v whatdoe_v i_o say_v build_v repair_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o man_n be_v careful_a enough_o to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o own_o house_n with_o great_a cost_n but_o care_v not_o in_o what_o case_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o 4._o their_o hagg._n 1._o 4._o siel_v house_n and_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n let_v such_o man_n search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o come_v farâ—e_n short_a of_o david_n zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o private_a place_n of_o prayer_n where_o of_o domestical_a or_o household_n prayer_n and_o also_o of_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o any_o secret_a place_n as_o public_a prayer_n have_v ordinary_o a_o certain_a set_a twofold_a 2_o the_o private_a place_n of_o prayer_n twofold_a place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o have_v also_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o domestical_a in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o family_n the_o other_o secret_a in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o any_o other_o secret_a place_n house_n in_o the_o house_n first_o of_o domestical_a or_o household_n prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v thing_n therein_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v to_o who_o this_o duty_n chief_o belong_v second_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o the_o performance_n of_o household_n prayer_n house_n 1_o to_o who_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chief_o belong_v namely_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o householder_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o house_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o meat_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n either_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o see_v it_o perform_v by_o some_o other_o and_o that_o through_o their_o default_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o omit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o and_o that_o first_o this_o be_v our_o daily_a service_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n family_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o begin_v our_o work_n at_o our_o meal_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n and_o at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o business_n before_o we_o say_v we_o down_o to_o sleep_v now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o the_o family_n shall_v this_o care_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o see_v this_o service_n perform_v but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n so_o than_o the_o care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n lie_v principal_o upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o family_n second_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v command_v 2_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o house_n be_v so_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o service_n private_o in_o the_o house_n be_v a_o duty_n wherewith_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v charge_v moses_n the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o obedience_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n of_o family_n say_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o 7._o a_o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o thy_o heart_n &_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v chief_o upon_o all_o head_n of_o house_n and_o master_n of_o family_n they_o must_v not_o only_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v sanctify_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n but_o likewise_o by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o private_o at_o home_n where_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o care_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v 10._o b_o exod._a 20._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n house_n 2_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o house_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o parent_n &_o householders_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n abraham_n receive_v it_o 1_o good_a man_n have_v use_v it_o this_o commendation_n from_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n abraham_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o household_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o abraham_n pitch_v his_o tent_n on_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o 8._o the_o gen._n 12._o 8._o east_n of_o bethel_n there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o 12._o as_o muscul_fw-la in_o gen._n 12._o some_o expound_v it_o he_o call_v together_o his_o house_n hold_v and_o there_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n joshua_n have_v this_o worthy_a say_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 15._o israel_n josh_n 24._o 15._o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n